very_a ancient_a writer_n since_o those_o that_o write_v joshua_n who_o ere_o they_o be_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o that_o write_v it_o all_o at_o least_o as_o moses_n not_o all_o deuteronomie_n unless_o he_o write_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o burial_n before_o he_o die_v see_v josh._n 24.29_o do_v quote_v he_o josh._n 3.10_o where_o be_v that_o part_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n wherein_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o matthew_n cite_v matth._n 27.9_o 10._o about_o the_o give_v the_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n that_o christ_n be_v sell_v at_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n for_o howbeit_o zachary_n the_o prophet_n zach._n 11.12_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n who_o be_v in_o his_o work_n a_o exalier_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n which_o the_o name_n jeremiah_n seem_v to_o signify_v and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v jeremiah_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v matthews_n meaning_n yet_o in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n extant_a in_o your_o bibles_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n speak_v and_o for_o you_o to_o say_v either_o that_o matthew_n be_v mistake_v quote_v throw_n forgetfulness_n one_o prophet_n for_o another_o or_o that_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o their_o original_a out_o of_o matthews_n original_a copy_n fail_v so_o fowl_o in_o their_o transcribing_n for_o all_o your_o copy_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v so_o read_v as_o to_o write_v jeremie_n for_o zachary_n will_v be_v for_o i.o._n upon_o his_o principle_n who_o stand_v to_o plead_v every_o letter_n tittle_n and_o jota_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sorry_a a_o shift_n and_o miserable_a remedy_n as_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o and_o find_v who_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o fry_a pan_n into_o the_o fire_n where_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n speak_v of_o jude_n 14._o out_o of_o who_o prophecy_n the_o jew_n can_v tell_v you_o more_o than_o you_o wot_v of_o from_o that_o of_o jude_n and_o as_o for_o ezra_n or_o esdras_n and_o his_o true_a companion_n of_o who_o thou_o say_v true_o enough_o if_o not_o true_a than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o their_o care_n in_o restore_v the_o scripture_n to_o its_o purity_n when_o it_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o great_a trial_n that_o it_o ever_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n consider_v the_o paucity_n of_o the_o copy_n then_o extant_a be_v great_a and_o that_o the_o consignation_n and_o bound_v of_o the_o canon_n deliver_v to_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o reform_v all_o the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o that_o they_o complete_v the_o punctation_n the_o completeness_n of_o which_o then_o be_v not_o coevous_a with_o the_o text_n as_o at_o first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n as_o thou_o contend_v to_o the_o consure_v of_o thyself_o here_o and_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v herein_o by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pag._n 177._o 211._o 302._o 303._o do_v not_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n write_v many_o more_o book_n even_o 204._o most_o of_o which_o be_v not_o in_o your_o bibles_n read_v 2_o esdras_n 14._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n where_o be_v all_o these_o and_o sundry_a more_o scripture_n some_o as_o and_o some_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v particular_o and_o as_o to_o the_o new_a where_o be_v that_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o that_o we_o have_v 1_o cor._n 5.9_o and_o that_o first_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o its_o evident_a he_o write_v one_o to_o they_o before_o that_o mention_v in_o that_o one_o which_o you_o have_v ephes._n 33_o and_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o laodicean_n mention_v col._n 4.16_o beside_o several_a to_o seneca_n nero_n tutor_n and_o other_o of_o paul_n write_n who_o be_v doubtless_o far_o more_o voluminous_a in_o his_o write_n then_o that_o poor_a pittance_n of_o epistle_n to_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o philemona_n trades-man_n about_o a_o domestic_a business_n of_o receive_v his_o servant_n onesimus_n that_o have_v be_v unserviceable_a to_o he_o amount_v to_o of_o whole_a spiritual_a scripture_n and_o speech_n that_o fall_v from_o he_o at_o his_o martyrdom_n that_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o it_o some_o in_o these_o day_n have_v see_v more_o then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o by_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n and_o write_a by_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n you_o count_v a_o part_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o whether_o that_o which_o john_n write_v to_o the_o church_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o the_o 9th_o vers_fw-la of_o his_o letter_n to_o gaius_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o record_v and_o whether_o that_o of_o jude_n whereof_o jude_n 3_o he_o say_v in_o the_o praeterimperfect_a tense_n when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n themselves_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o one_o he_o write_v before_o this_o which_o be_v now_o but_o under_o his_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o all_o you_o sayer_n of_o what_o you_o think_v only_o be_v able_a ground_o to_o gainsay_v and_o whether_o clement_n epistle_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o corinth_n write_v 30_o year_n after_o paul_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o rest_n be_v worth_a your_o enquiry_n and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o sweet_a shorr_v precious_a reply_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o agbarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n who_o write_v so_o loving'y_a and_o beleeve_o to_o he_o about_o the_o malady_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o that_o city_n and_o may_v do_v still_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o many_o other_o precious_a passage_n about_o that_o business_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilius_n be_v it_o not_o as_o christian_a as_o divinum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la sapiens_fw-la and_o worthy_a as_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o your_o standard_n and_o claim_v a_o room_n in_o your_o canon_n as_o that_o particular_a letter_n of_o paul_n to_o philemon_n what_o be_v become_v i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o and_o more_o than_o may_v now_o be_v mention_v none_o of_o which_o be_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o your_o congregational_o constitute_v synodical_o compose_v ecclesiastical_o authorize_v clerical_o conceive_a canon_n 1._o be_v they_o not_o divine_o inspire_v that_o be_v to_o render_v doubtful_a your_o undoubted_a divine_a original_a of_o what_o you_o have_v since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v quote_v in_o these_o you_o have_v 2._o be_v they_o all_o utter_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o loose_v himself_o much_o more_o in_o his_o cause_n who_o be_v lose_v too_o much_o already_o for_o i.o._n to_o say_v so_o sith_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n be_v then_o pass_v away_o and_o perish_v from_o the_o law_n if_o the_o letter_n be_v it_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n of_o which_o letter_n quoth_v i.o._n woeful_o misinterpreting_a that_o of_o matth._n 5.18_o for_o the_o lotae_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o mere_a text_n and_o letter_n which_o christ_n utter_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n truth_n and_o holy_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o pass_v away_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v yet_o stand_v be_v pass_v away_o lose_v 3._o or_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o intend_v to_o dignify_v these_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o so_o high_a a_o account_n as_o those_o though_o as_o well_o descend_v and_o as_o immediate_o derive_v from_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n or_o do_v he_o not_o design_n they_o to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a end_n and_o renown_a uses_n with_o their_o fellow_n 4._o or_o be_v these_o book_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o present_a at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o your_o standard_n by_o such_o synod_n and_o sanydrim_n as_o take_v on_o they_o to_o establish_v sign_n seal_v and_o authorize_v what_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v and_o what_o shall_v not_o stand_v under_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o steadfast_a standard_n and_o so_o be_v censure_v and_o sentence_v for_o ever_o for_o not_o appear_v at_o that_o sacred_a session_n and_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o book_n shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_a
of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o new_a with_o this_o addition_n of_o advantage_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o it_o receive_v its_o beginning_n of_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o 6._o see_v it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inspire_a author_n themselves_o at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o much_o by_o such_o scribe_n only_o as_o write_v from_o they_o as_o dictate_v to_o by_o they_o to_o who_o god_n give_v out_o this_o mind_n and_o so_o write_v not_o so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o dream_v but_o that_o they_o may_v mispell_v or_o mistake_v in_o more_o than_o title_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o good_a man_n be_v but_o bad_a scholar_n and_o scribe_n as_o to_o inch_n more_o humane_a earthly_a skill_n as_o your_o scholarship_n lie_v in_o how_o absolute_o do_v this_o overturn_v that_o other_o utter_a untruth_n that_o thou_o tell_v twice_o over_o to_o the_o manifest_v of_o thy_o own_o folly_n more_o full_o in_o utter_v twice_o such_o falsehood_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o observe_v it_o viz._n pag._n 10_o 11._o that_o the_o word_n which_o with_o thou_o still_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v come_v forth_o unto_o we_o mark_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n or_o interveniency_n of_o any_o medium_fw-la obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n but_o if_o what_o i_o have_v show_v above_o do_v not_o contradict_v and_o give_v check_v to_o this_o say_n of_o thou_o about_o the_o scripture_n come_v out_o immediate_o from_o god_n unto_o we_o who_o live_v so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o last_o person_n who_o receive_v any_o part_n of_o it_o immediate_o from_o god_n thou_o who_o great_a masterpiece_n of_o business_n it_o be_v throughout_o thy_o whole_a book_n to_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o run_v in_o round_n overturne_v and_o state_o contradict_a it_o thyself_o say_v pag._n 30._o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n immediate_o ourselves_o in_o which_o self-confutation_n and_o contradiction_n of_o pag._n 10._o by_o pag._n 30._o thou_o can_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o neither_o but_o as_o one_o delight_v to_o dance_v round_o and_o show_v how_o well_o skilled_a thou_o be_v in_o trace_v to_o and_o fro_o about_o the_o scripture_n thou_o to_o go_v round_o again_o return_v and_o reiterate_v pag._n 153._o that_o falsity_n utter_v by_o thou_o pag._n 10._o in_o this_o wise_a over_o again_o viz._n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v immediate_o and_o entire_o give_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o mark_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v it_o every_o tittle_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n whereas_o how_o little_a god_n himself_o write_v i_o have_v show_v above_o and_o how_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v the_o mediation_n of_o who_o hand_n write_v in_o what_o they_o also_o write_v come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o write_v it_o all_o immediate_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o man_n that_o take_v what_o they_o say_v from_o they_o in_o write_v by_o the_o active_a improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n wisdom_n skill_n in_o writing_n memory_n and_o other_o rational_a faculty_n so_o far_o be_v the_o text_n from_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o man_n of_o those_o city_n and_o place_n that_o live_v where_n and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v but_o how_o much_o far_o from_o be_v immediate_o and_o entire_o without_o any_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n from_o god_n to_o we_o who_o live_v so_o many_o age_n off_o unto_o who_o that_o text_n j.o._n talk_v of_o be_v descend_v perhaps_o at_o the_o hundred_o hand_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o who_o know_v what_o unskilful_a careless_a forgetful_a scribe_n or_o transcriber_n the_o very_o best_a of_o which_o j.o._n at_o best_a confess_v to_o be_v but_o fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v and_o also_o do_v mistake_v so_o as_o that_o fail_n fall_v out_o among_o they_o p._n 167._o nevertheless_o on_o he_o go_v thus_o concern_v that_o scripture_n or_o write_n viz._n that_o god_n mind_n be_v in_o they_o represent_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o least_o interveniency_n of_o such_o medium_n and_o way_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n to_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o syllable_n 7._o whereas_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v only_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o writer_n without_o any_o such_o active_a obedience_n as_o by_o any_o law_n they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o though_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o that_o all_o the_o first_o writer_n be_v not_o inspire_v but_o some_o write_v from_o their_o lip_n that_o be_v so_o and_o so_o be_v though_o never_o so_o skilful_a obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n yet_o as_o thou_o intend_v it_o of_o such_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n as_o write_v their_o own_o prophecy_n epistle_n history_n proverb_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o thou_o affirm_v for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o either_o write_v their_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o dictate_v to_o such_o as_o they_o require_v to_o pen_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o themselves_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o come_v all_o that_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v thereby_o utter_v forth_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o mere_o pasive_a as_o thou_o praie_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o what_o they_o write_v without_o any_o active_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o which_o be_v write_v have_v both_o then_o and_o long_o before_o also_o a_o active_a concurrence_n thereof_o and_o such_o a_o active_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o all_o man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i.e._n the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v and_o become_v first_o holy_a man_n before_o they_o be_v use_v by_o god_n in_o such_o a_o holy_a work_n as_o preach_v and_o wrrit_v out_o his_o mind_n to_o other_o and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o thing_n or_o life_n itself_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o and_o be_v purge_v from_o lust_n and_o defilement_n and_o iniquity_n and_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n and_o such_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n as_o you_o be_v yet_o exercise_v in_o at_o your_o university_n about_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o about_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a business_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n handle_v be_v but_o mere_a bauble_n which_o a_o man_n be_v purge_v from_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n yea_o their_o prophet_n that_o speak_v out_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o soulsaving_a truth_n that_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o ever_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o copy_n out_o of_o sundry_a of_o those_o to_o we_o more_o unnecessary_a and_o unprofitable_a part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o endless_a legal_a genealogical_a chronological_a catalogue_n of_o man_n name_n not_o so_o needful_a to_o we_o to_o know_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a man_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o such_o to_o who_o soul_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v pleasant_a who_o cry_v after_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o be_v in_o such_o love_n with_o it_o as_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o it_o out_o of_o who_o mouth_n it_o come_v and_o daily_o at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n house_n which_o your_o university_n be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o and_o seek_v it_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o it_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o though_o to_o prophecy_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o be_v so_o passive_a as_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o giver_n and_o none_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o joh._n 3._o and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v purchase_v by_o man_n money_n at_o school_n and_o college_n as_o our_o accademical_a simon_n magus_n suppose_n who_o to_o obtain_v and_o buy_v all_o the_o gift_n whereby_o they_o prophesy_v to_o man_n for_o money_n and_o sell_v they_o for_o money_n
again_o when_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o gift_n obtain_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o active_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o by_o the_o say_a law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o and_o to_o be_v covet_v and_o desire_v and_o be_v give_v in_o a_o certain_a way_n that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o that_o you_o hate_v it_o of_o holy_a wait_v on_o god_n and_o learning_n of_o he_o alone_o in_o silence_n in_o all_o subjection_n in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o which_o work_n there_o be_v now_o as_o there_o be_v of_o old_a but_o those_o be_v not_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n university_n as_o it_o be_v school_n and_o nursery_n of_o young_a prophet_n at_o jericho_n and_o bethel_n alius_fw-la by_o interpretation_n the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o truth_n and_o true_a wisdom_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v and_o be_v learn_v as_o true_o and_o full_o as_o it_o be_v false_o teach_v or_o rather_o full_o and_o universal_o forget_v at_o our_o now_o university_n or_o nursing-mothers_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n from_o beneath_o which_o be_v but_o earthly_a sensual_a or_o animal_n and_o deceitful_a see_v 2_o k._n 2.7.15_o 2_o king_n 6.1_o 2_o k._n 9.1_o yea_o in_o order_n to_o god_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o man_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o will_v not_o to_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v require_v that_o man_n keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v make_v know_v already_o in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n joh._n 14_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o sensual_a one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o together_o with_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n prov._n 18.1_o 2._o and_o that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o all_o that_o defile_v and_o become_v holy_a for_o no_o defile_a thing_n fall_v into_o wisdom_n but_o in_o all_o age_n this_o as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o old_a though_o you_o own_v none_o to_o be_v now_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n she_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n wisd._n 7.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o but_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o priest_n be_v ever_o make_v true_a prophet_n be_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v more_o profane_a than_o other_o people_n from_o of_o old_a and_o much_o more_o now_o insomuch_o that_o as_o heretofore_o i_o mind_n at_o present_a but_o two_o of_o all_o that_o numerous_a tribe_n race_n and_o party_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o that_o become_v prophet_n viz._n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n jer._n 1._o 1._o ezek._n 1.3_o so_o now_o velduo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n few_o or_o none_o of_o our_o academical_a levitical_a race_n of_o rabbiâ—s_n arrive_v to_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o happiness_n as_o to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o so_o far_o many_o of_o they_o come_v in_o the_o primitives_n time_n notwithstanding_o i_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o commence_v prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n much_o less_o be_v many_o to_o be_v find_v so_o high_o graduate_v as_o to_o become_v such_o in_o the_o true_a church_n or_o school_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o tower_n upon_o their_o watch_n toward_z the_o light_n they_o harken_v not_o with_o habbakkuk_n to_o what_o god_n say_v in_o they_o hab._n 2.1_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n counsel_n nor_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a jer._n 23._o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n that_o profit_v not_o at_o all_o and_o such_o as_o god_n be_v against_o though_o speak_v true_a word_n they_o steal_v the_o word_n they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o true_a prophet_n write_n who_o god_n send_v and_o speak_v to_o when_o he_o neither_o send_v nor_o ever_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o run_v cry_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o such_o a_o text_n such_o a_o chapter_n such_o a_o verse_n when_o they_o never_o hear_v god_n voice_n at_o any_o time_n themselves_o nor_o see_v his_o shape_n they_o hate_v and_o fight_v against_o god_n own_o counsel_n the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o purity_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o see_v much_o less_o to_o show_v his_o secret_n which_o be_v only_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 25._o who_o sear_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o evil_a which_o the_o light_n discover_v and_o so_o as_o none_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a so_o none_o can_v receive_v much_o of_o a_o clean_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a but_o as_o isaiah_n who_o be_v of_o unclean_a lip_n have_v his_o lip_n first_o touch_v and_o his_o iniquity_n take_v away_o before_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n errand_n isa._n 6._o and_o jeremiah_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o work_n of_o prophecy_n jer._n 1._o so_o there_o must_v be_v more_o holiness_n of_o truth_n find_v among_o their_o holiness_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prater_n for_o pay_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n before_o they_o know_v how_o to_o prophesy_v themselves_o or_o tell_v true_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v find_v from_o the_o text_n of_o their_o transcript_n tattle_v to_o the_o world_n of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n prophet_n prophesy_v thou_o adde_v i.o._n pag._n 6._o that_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o truth_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n but_o only_o act_v as_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v by_o he_o their_o hand_n in_o what_o they_o write_v be_v no_o more_o at_o their_o own_o disposal_n than_o the_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o expert_a writer_n and_o p._n 23._o that_o no_o rational_a apprehension_n have_v any_o place_n in_o their_o write_n and_o p._n 25._o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o beginning_n of_o its_o emanation_n from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o its_o organ_n and_o instrument_n use_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o understanding_n wisdom_n mind_n memory_n to_o order_n dispose_n and_o give_v it_o out_o but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v act_v move_v to_o write_v all_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o invent_v not_o word_n themselves_o but_o the_o word_n be_v immediate_o supply_v to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o write_v they_o be_v but_o passive_a instrument_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o representation_n of_o word_n and_o that_o every_o apex_n of_o the_o write_a word_n i.e._n write_v secundum_fw-la te_fw-la be_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o writer_n as_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o prophet_n p._n 26_o 27._o and_o p._n 7._o that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n give_v a_o sound_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n only_o of_o he_o that_o strike_v it_o rep._n these_o thing_n be_v false_a be_v write_v by_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o write_n and_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n universal_o as_o they_o be_v without_o exception_n and_o distinction_n for_o so_o indistinct_a and_o confuse_a art_n thou_o in_o thy_o delivery_n of_o thy_o mind_n about_o the_o bible_n that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bulk_n of_o heterogeneous_a write_n compile_v together_o by_o man_n take_v what_o they_o can_v find_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o write_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o truss_v they_o all_o up_o into_o one_o touchstone_n crowd_v they_o into_o a_o canon_n or_o standard_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n doctrine_n truth_n and_o by_o they_o alone_o yet_o thou_o speak_v so_o homogeneous_o of_o it_o as_o if_o whatever_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o any_o may_v be_v as_o proper_o predicate_v of_o it_o all_o yea_o whatever_n thou_o say_v false_o of_o the_o write_n thou_o denominate_v the_o selfsame_a of_o it_o all_o and_o every_o apex_n and_o tittle_n yea_o every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n with_o thou_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n wherein_o the_o â—ternal_a concernment_n of_o soul_n lie_v p._n 168_o 169._o and_o so_o every_o part_n of_o it_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o perfect_a rule_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o moses_n five_o book_n and_o it_o be_v but_o so_o with_o thou_o now_o so_o much_o
my_o business_n with_o i.o._n lie_v into_o that_o name_n of_o his_o word_n and_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n of_o itself_o of_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n also_o by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v the_o only_a pure_a authentical_a standard_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n be_v final_o to_o appeal_v in_o who_o sentence_n it_o be_v to_o rest_v into_o which_o all_o faith_n be_v final_o to_o be_v resolve_v so_o if_o such_o synod_n of_o man_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a as_o have_v shoulder_v out_o all_o those_o at_o once_o from_o share_v with_o the_o other_o write_n in_o what_o they_o can_v lay_v just_a claim_n to_o have_v be_v as_o spiritual_o discern_v as_o they_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a shallow_a and_o undiscerning_a they_o will_v have_v see_v cause_n to_o have_v join_v some_o at_o least_o of_o those_o apocryhal_a scripture_n to_o a_o equal_a participation_n of_o that_o plea_n of_o divine_a original_a and_o inspiration_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o without_o cause_n they_o justle_v they_o all_o out_o from_o it_o by_o their_o joint_a consent_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o declare_a faith_n of_o that_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n advise_v with_o 1648._o and_o of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o england_n who_o confession_n be_v put_v out_o this_o instant_n 1659._o as_o to_o that_o article_n about_o the_o scripture_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la not_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v any_o otherwise_o approve_a or_o make_v use_n of_o then_o other_o humane_a write_n yet_o this_o i_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o my_o faith_n concern_v they_o that_o though_o i_o own_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o best_a bare_a wriing_a or_o outward_a text_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o other_o scripture_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o i.o._n do_v who_o make_v the_o naked_a letter_n in_o all_o thing_n equivolent_a to_o the_o holy_a matter_n yet_o whatever_o be_v true_o to_o be_v praedicat_v of_o the_o one_o or_o can_v solid_o be_v plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o one_o which_o you_o call_v your_o canon_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o their_o original_a the_o same_o may_v be_v plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o all_o that_o in_o general_n be_v still_v apocryphal_a can_v plead_v their_o authority_n from_o long_a before_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o also_o the_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o such_o weight_n with_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n pag._n 27._o as_o sway_v they_o not_o a_o little_a into_o their_o frivolous_a faith_n about_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n that_o keep_v the_o rest_n bind_v up_o and_o translate_v into_o various_a language_n and_o as_o public_o allow_v to_o be_v public_o read_v as_o the_o rest_n and_o high_o esteem_v by_o austin_n and_o other_o father_n you_o divine_v can_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a and_o as_o for_o sundry_a of_o they_o you_o be_v ignorant_a with_o a_o witness_n if_o you_o see_v they_o to_o be_v as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o see_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o as_o divine_v a_o original_a as_o some_o or_o even_o any_o of_o the_o other_o which_o you_o own_o so_o to_o be_v as_o for_o that_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o be_v but_o the_o second_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la beside_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o clem_n alexandrinus_n faber_n and_o many_o more_o man_n of_o renown_n among_o you_o and_o by_o many_o holy_a man_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o yourselves_o at_o least_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n so_o be_v it_o such_o a_o plain_a prophecy_n consistent_a of_o many_o particular_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o last_o age_n as_o the_o like_a to_o it_o or_o a_o lest_o clear_a be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n beside_o it_o insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o read_v it_o in_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o chapter_n of_o it_o and_o some_o other_o place_n and_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n in_o it_o and_o see_v not_o the_o matter_n now_o manage_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v there_o foretell_v in_o it_o reads_z not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v in_o the_o write_n both_o of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v come_v before_o he_o be_v well_o aware_a to_o feel_v ere_o long_o the_o dint_n of_o that_o divine_a displeasure_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o our_o divine_n that_o usual_o see_v altogether_o by_o the_o lump_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v any_o truth_n sigillatim_fw-la till_o they_o be_v all_o make_v to_o see_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o will_v hardly_o yield_v to_o if_o they_o be_v their_o old-wonted-selve_n till_o very_a necessity_n force_n and_o fright_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o jeremiahs_n epistle_n which_o be_v write_v and_o send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o go_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o favour_v so_o much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o wisdom_n only_o which_o be_v from_o beneath_o which_o be_v earthly_a animal_n deceitful_a who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n write_v those_o deep_a and_o precious_a truth_n and_o prediction_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o to_o outward_a write_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o solomon_n after_o who_o it_o be_v so_o entitle_v nil_fw-la ultra_fw-la quaero_fw-la he_o utter_v 3000_o proverb_n whereof_o scarce_o 300_o be_v extant_a in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o proverb_n some_o of_o which_o as_o stand_v insert_v there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o the_o original_a copy_n but_o a_o transcript_n only_o at_o best_a out_o of_o that_o or_o some_o second_o hand_n copy_n take_v and_o copy_v cut_v long_o after_o solomon_n day_n by_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n 8_o or_o 9_o generation_n from_o he_o prov._n 25_o 1._o the_o 30_o chapter_n of_o which_o book_n also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o aguâ—_n the_o son_n of_o jake_v but_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v inspire_v or_o breathe_v into_o the_o penman_n that_o expire_v or_o breathe_v it_o out_o from_o no_o less_o than_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o the_o main_a argument_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v against_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o these_o book_n be_v first_o their_o being_n not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o what_o a_o poor_a peddle_v piece_n of_o disproof_n it_o be_v he_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o do_v not_o see_v for_o what_o warrant_n be_v there_o that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o pen_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v no_o scripture_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o if_o there_o be_v be_v it_o not_o as_o conclusive_a against_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i.o._n count_v canonical_a the_o whole_a of_o which_o he_o reckon_v at_o random_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n since_o its_o evident_a that_o much_o of_o that_o book_n of_o hester_n 9_o chapter_n and_o 3_o verse_n of_o which_o be_v set_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o oh_o the_o wisdom_n the_o other_o 6_o chapter_n and_o 10_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n by_o you_o self-willed_a chopper_n and_o changer_n because_o write_v in_o greek_a be_v reckon_v and_o rank_v with_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v write_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o the_o caldee_n as_o much_o of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n also_o be_v and_o beside_o if_o be_v write_v original_o in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v avail_v towards_o the_o evince_a of_o they_o to_o be_v canonical_a this_o will_v help_v some_o of_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la into_o your_o canon_n since_o that_o of_o tobit_n or_o tobias_n be_v not_o
english_a j._n oh_o latin_a 28._o so_o unhappy_o stupid_a or_o self-willed_a that_o they_o will_v be_v indoctrinate_v by_o no_o reason_n nor_o experience_n but_o as_o if_o themselves_o above_o must_n overtop_n all_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n they_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o with_o the_o comedian_n cry_v out_o let_v who_o will_v say_v what_o he_o will_v from_o this_o opinion_n we_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v t.d._n at_o last_o deny_v the_o consequence_n say_v pag_n 28._o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v you_o there_o be_v such_o a_o epistle_n legitimate_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o why_o so_o may_v any_o rational_a reader_n say_v for_o this_o reason_n quoth_v t.d._n which_o reason_n be_v as_o silly_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o it_o will_v not_o for_o we_o have_v already_o as_o much_o as_o god_n think_v sufficient_a god_n do_v not_o give_v order_n for_o any_o more_o than_o they_o we_o have_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n what_o order_n he_o give_v for_o any_o write_n at_o all_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n will_v be_v see_v anon_o or_o whether_o man_n do_v not_o give_v order_n for_o the_o canonise_a of_o that_o that_o be_v authorize_v as_o the_o rule_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o god_n give_v order_n for_o some_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o some_o some_o holy_a man_n write_n some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o not_o othersome_a hereby_o quoth_v t_o d._n read_v job._n 20.30.31_o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o discip'e_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n reply_n in_o which_o scripture_n t._n d_n reason_n why_o paul_n other_o epistle_n be_v authentic_a and_o canonical_a but_o that_o of_o his_o to_o laodicea_n though_o as_o legitimate_a as_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o be_v so_o lie_v so_o close_o hide_v up_o that_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o find_v the_o way_n of_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n or_o of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n then_o find_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o least_o jota_n of_o a_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n quis_fw-la nist_n mentis_fw-la inops_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o but_o a_o man_n beside_o his_o wit_n can_v see_v either_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o this_o reason_n john_n say_v christ_n do_v more_o thing_n than_o he_o write_v of_o in_o that_o book_n therefore_o paul_n epistle_n to_o laodicea_n i_o not_o so_o canonical_a as_o his_o other_o epistle_n but_o to_o take_v it_o as_o it_o come_v consider_v first_o john_n speak_v of_o that_o particular_a history_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n with_o second_o he_o speak_v of_o sign_n and_o not_o of_o scripture_n three_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o more_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n then_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n yet_o many_o may_v be_v and_o be_v write_v by_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n that_o be_v not_o by_o he_o so_o that_o every_o way_n that_o scripture_n make_v against_o t.d._n for_o first_o if_o johns_n write_v that_o book_n be_v exclusive_a of_o any_o of_o paul_n legitimate_a epistle_n it_o must_v be_v of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o all_o legitimate_a scripture_n that_o be_v write_v after_o this_o and_o so_o of_o his_o own_o three_o epistle_n and_o of_o his_o revelation_n also_o from_o the_o canon_n what_o mad_a work_n will_v t.d._n make_v that_o way_n and_o what_o a_o fowl_n flaw_n will_v he_o make_v in_o his_o canon_n by_o meddle_v to_o exclude_v one_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n exclude_v well_o nigh_o all_o johns_n book_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o no_o more_o need_n be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o inference_n according_a to_o t._n d._n and_o not_o johns_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o paul_n to_o laodicea_n only_o so_o illegitimate_a that_o it_o must_v have_v no_o room_n in_o the_o rule_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o standard_n though_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n now_o extant_a may_v 2._o john_n speak_v that_o all_o the_o sign_n christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o as_o equal_o useful_a as_o some_o of_o it_o and_o all_o alike_o design_v and_o order_v to_o the_o same_o end_n so_o that_o if_o some_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o rule_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v yea_o faith_n not_o the_o scripture_n thus_o rom._n 15.4_o 1_o cor._n 18.11_o whatever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o by_o it_o may_v have_v hope_n say_v it_o not_o all_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n exhortation_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim_n 3.16_o &_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o say_v it_o not_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o with_o i.o._n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n must_v be_v interpret_v as_o private_a discourse_n that_o all_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o move_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o all_o than_o that_o be_v write_v before_o christ_n and_o since_o intend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o end_n though_o all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v not_o write_v i_o understand_v not_o therefore_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o t._n d._n all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v not_o write_v therefore_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o not_o intend_v to_o the_o same_o use_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v 3._o it_o perfect_o confirm_v against_o t._n d._n what_o we_o assert_v against_o he_o viz._n that_o pau_n write_v to_o laodicea_n and_o whatever_o else_o of_o holy_a man_n write_n thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v be_v find_v have_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la one_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o other_o be_v all_o alike_o legitimate_a for_o john_n say_v of_o what_o ere_o be_v write_v if_o t.d._n will_v stretch_v johns_n save_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o individual_a book_n he_o be_v then_o write_v it_o be_v write_v all_o to_o the_o same_o end_n i.e._n that_o man_n may_v believe_v which_o with_o you_o not_o we_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v not_o let_v slip_n here_o though_o t._n d._n do_v in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_n viz._n that_o when_o t.d._n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v against_o that_o argument_n from_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n one_o of_o his_o associated_n assistant_n r._n wilkinson_n ask_v whether_o we_o have_v more_o scripture_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n now_o extant_a then_o be_v in_o their_o greek_a testament_n for_o that_o to_o laodicea_n be_v here_o but_o english_v it_o will_v not_o down_o with_o they_o reply_n be_v make_v yea_o so_o name_v a_o verse_n between_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verse_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o luke_n which_o be_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n not_o they_o and_o a_o verse_n of_o the_o original_a text_n want_v make_v still_o against_o i._o o.'s_n arch-assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n remain_v in_o the_o copy_n they_o now_o have_v entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n as_o it_o first_o give_v out_o without_o any_o loss_n pag._n 173._o i_o repeat_v it_o in_o english_a thus_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o which_o greek_a tongue_n i_o have_v also_o read_v it_o jesus_n see_v a_o certain_a man_n work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o know_v indeed_o what_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v happy_a but_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o thou_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o t._n d._n that_o there_o be_v much_o scripture_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o design_v in_o its_o first_o give_v out_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o modern_a bibles_n want_v and_o lose_v some_o whereof_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o some_o bibles_n at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o confutation_n of_o t.d._n i.o._n be_v further_o confute_v as_o to_o all_o those_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n wherein_o he_o aver_v over_o and_o over_o again_o with_o exceed_a earnestness_n his_o arch-assertion_n viz._n that_o not_o one_o jot_n nor_o tittle_n of_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n be_v lose_v but_o every_o apex_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o at_o first_o write_v be_v transcribe_v downward_o to_o we_o and_o preserve_v without_o any_o loss_n in_o the_o copy_n we_o now_o have_v pag._n 13_o 19_o 173._o and_o so_o this_o may_v stand_v
any_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o term_n this_o rule_n whereby_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o to_o give_v we_o to_o discern_v that_o paul_n in_o that_o expression_n include_v his_o two_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n and_o that_o one_o to_o ephesus_n and_o this_o to_o galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o apostle_n write_n even_o the_o revelation_n itself_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o day_n that_o be_v concincinated_a in_o your_o copy_n as_o intend_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o exclude_v his_o first_o to_o corinth_n his_o first_o to_o ephesus_n and_o that_o to_o laodicea_n as_o not_o intend_v of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o standard_n but_o to_o stand_v below_o it_o to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o it_o or_o by_o this_o rule_n do_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v already_o write_v which_o of_o you_o wise_a man_n that_o render_v in_o your_o interpretation_n that_o term_n rule_n there_o of_o a_o outward_a letter_n can_v riddle_n i_o this_o if_o so_o as_o you_o say_v than_o he_o quite_o cut_v off_o what_o shall_v be_v write_v after_o this_o either_o by_o himself_o for_o any_o other_o inspire_a writer_n and_o so_o all_o johns_n epistle_n and_o his_o revelation_n rome_n come_v into_o that_o right_n it_o have_v to_o rule_v as_o the_o standard_n among_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o no_o than_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o make_v not_o at_o all_o to_o i._n oh_o purpose_n who_o yet_o quote_v it_o in_o proof_n of_o his_o canon_n as_o careless_o as_o other_o do_v for_o custom_n sake_n among_o a_o vast_a company_n of_o other_o text_n that_o he_o crowd_n on_o a_o heap_n one_o a_o top_n of_o another_o not_o one_o of_o which_o prove_v the_o point_n he_o there_o propound_v viz._n scripturam_fw-la post_fw-la completum_fw-la ejus_fw-la canonem_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la perfectissimam_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nullae_fw-la revelationes_fw-la sint_fw-la admittendae_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n or_o canon_n that_o after_o the_o complete_n of_o its_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o galatia_n if_o johns_n epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o mark_v that_o no_o more_o revelation_n must_v be_v admit_v see_v exit_fw-la 3._o s._n 25_o 26._o not_o one_o jot_n more_o than_o the_o green_a circle_n that_o be_v see_v about_o it_o in_o some_o misty_a night_n prove_v the_o moon_n to_o be_v make_v as_o they_o say_v of_o green_a cheese_n and_o now_o i_o be_o upon_o that_o term_n of_o thou_o i._n o._n post_fw-la completum_fw-la ejus_fw-la canonem_fw-la let_v i_o take_v it_o while_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n i_o much_o muse_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o so_o often_o complete_n and_o bound_v of_o your_o canon_n and_o marvel_v what_o epoch_n juncture_n and_o period_n of_o time_n this_o perfect_a of_o your_o canon_n and_o standard_n as_o to_o all_o its_o integral_a part_n must_v take_v its_o be_v and_o beginning_n as_o such_o and_o be_v count_v from_o so_o that_o before_o that_o time_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o perfect_a rule_n or_o standard_n if_o it_o be_v from_o that_o time_n which_o i._o o._n call_v the_o close_a of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n pag._n 28._o make_v when_o john_n have_v write_v the_o revelation_n after_o which_o i.o._n think_v nothing_o more_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o new_a inspination_n which_o think_v of_o i._n oh_o i_o shall_v think_v to_o talk_v with_o hereafter_o it_o from_o that_o time_n i_o say_v and_o not_o before_o then_o it_o be_v not_o complete_a it_o seem_v when_o john_n write_v that_o job._n 20.31_o nor_o yet_o when_o paul_n write_v that_o gal._n 6.16_o and_o so_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o place_n cite_v by_o both_o i.o._n or_o t._n d_o do_v prove_v their_o rule-perfect_a as_o to_o its_o integral_n and_o complete_a already_o when_o paul_n and_o john_n write_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v by_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n both_o they_o not_o only_o count_v their_o canon_n complete_a and_o perfect_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o two_o verse_n but_o likewise_o produce_v those_o very_a two_o verse_n viz._n i.o._n both_o and_o t_o d._n one_o of_o they_o viz._n joh._n 20.31_o and_o express_o and_o in_o effect_n the_o other_o to_o prove_v their_o rule_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o complete_a canon_n already_o long_o afore_o the_o suppose_a close_o thereof_o in_o the_o revelation_n yea_o count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pen_v of_o that_o place_n joh._n 20.30_o 31._o we_o have_v already_o quoth_v t.d._n pag._n 28._o as_o much_o as_o god_n think_v sufficient_a as_o if_o that_o history_n of_o john_n have_v pine_v the_o basket_n and_o bring_v up_o the_o recto_n all_o the_o whole_a standard_n of_o outward_a scripture_n and_o complete_v it_o alâ—eâ—â—y_o as_o sufficient_o as_o god_n think_v fit_v it_o ever_o shall_v be_v yea_o so_o sufficient_a as_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v write_v after_o shall_v be_v hold_v superfluous_a no_o more_o than_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n it_o be_v now_o a_o complete_a canon_n sufficient_a standard_n adequate_a to_o all_o case_n that_o come_v to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o inalterable_a touchstone_n immutable_a measure_n to_o measure_v all_o spirit_n by_o to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v and_o i_o confess_v if_o the_o write_n be_v the_o rule_n standard_n measure_n true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o write_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o remain_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la exact_o the_o same_o as_o to_o its_o measure_n as_o well_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o have_v not_o one_o jot_n not_o a_o inch_n not_o a_o tittle_n add_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o large_a long_o or_o wide_a then_o at_o very_a first_o canonise_a and_o authorise_v into_o its_o office_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v steady_a and_o stand_v steadfast_o the_o same_o within_o itself_o as_o well_o in_o its_o quantity_n as_o quality_n as_o a_o substantive_n and_o not_o such_o a_o adjective_n as_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o without_o more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o word_n and_o write_n still_o from_o time_n to_o time_n new_o adjoin_v to_o it_o to_o show_v its_o sense_n and_o signification_n about_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o measure_v determine_v and_o to_o be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o even_o both_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o as_o you_o make_v it_o i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o now_o it_o be_v thus_o complete_v as_o it_o be_v by_o successive_a additament_n from_o moses_n himself_o to_o the_o revelation_n and_o not_o one_o jot_n less_o it_o be_v according_a to_o you_o conceit_a canonizer_n thereof_o before_o john_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o new_a wâ—iters_n ever_o write_v no_o less_o than_o a_o perfect_a standard_n that_o have_v its_o consignation_n and_o canonical_a bound_v and_o its_o border_n so_o set_v out_o that_o what_o come_v not_o to_o hand_n what_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o session_n of_o that_o sanydrim_n that_o sit_v in_o ezraes_n day_n to_o try_v and_o judge_n on_o and_o authorize_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o rule_n for_o themselves_o and_o all_o after_o age_n to_o be_v try_v by_o must_v be_v condemn_v as_o apocryphal_a for_o ever_o and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o that_o little_a be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n before_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n aâ—ter_v he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n cry_v out_o anti-testimonists_a from_o isa._n 8._o 20._o like_a rook_n and_o frog_n that_o gape_v and_o croak_v all_o alike_o for_o â—_z sake_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n as_o if_o that_o be_v that_o little_a of_o the_o letter_n only_o that_o then_o be_v which_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o be_v another_o matter_n and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o complete_v canon_n that_o little_o be_v that_o be_v in_o david_n day_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o the_o mere_a five_o book_n of_o moses_n if_o joshua_n and_o judge_n and_o ruth_n be_v then_o write_v the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o david_n foot_n the_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n david_n say_v be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a say_v the_o simpleton_n of_o these_o time_n never_o hee_v that_o that_o commandment_n be_v the_o lamp_n prov._n 6.23_o and_o the_o law_n that_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o maâ—th_n 25.8_o luâ—e_n 12_o 35._o and_o that_o word_n by_o which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o cleanse_v his_o way_n and_o that_o be_v a_o
imagination_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o border_n on_o atheism_n god_n promise_v etc._n etc._n require_v other_o thought_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o such_o like_a must_v therefore_o the_o child_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n run_v a_o whore_v with_o the_o dead_a literatist_n back_o again_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o servant_n from_o the_o substantial_a word_n to_o the_o image_n and_o copy_n of_o it_o from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o eternal_a inalterable_a incorruptible_a truth_n to_o the_o vary_a vanish_v perish_v tittle_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n external_n text_n must_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n think_v and_o dote_v and_o dream_n with_o the_o light-defying_a doctor_n of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o because_o i.o._n those_o point-prizing_a rabbi_n and_o tittle-trying_a textman_n and_o thou_o with_o they_o think_v so_o yet_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o that_o our_o eternal_a concernment_n lie_v in_o every_o outward_a apex_n of_o thy_o canonize_v copy_n and_o that_o such_o a_o accidental_a atom_n be_v dear_a to_o god_n than_o the_o whoâ—e_a world_n beside_o and_o that_o every_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profane_a if_o redundant_fw-la or_o deficient_a from_o what_o at_o first_o write_v it_o be_v in_o one_o letter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o mistake_v so_o as_o to_o alter_v a_o letter_n in_o transcribe_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o burn_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o aristotle_n &_o plato_n will_v not_o for_o money_n or_o for_o their_o credit_n sake_n or_o something_o as_o most_o scrivener_n do_v in_o what_o they_o undertake_v transcribe_v as_o exact_o as_o they_o can_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o man_n uninspired_a as_o thou_o confess_v the_o scripture_n transcriber_n be_v can_v possible_o do_v any_o more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v yet_o to_o entertain_v the_o best_a thought_n of_o they_o that_o may_v be_v grant_v their_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o common_a scribe_n of_o heathen_a author_n to_o save_v thou_o the_o pain_n of_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la as_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o treacherous_o mistranscribe_a sibyl_n verse_n so_o much_o less_o will_v jew_n the_o scripture_n have_v therein_o to_o do_v with_o god_n yet_o shall_v we_o think_v all_o that_o transcribe_v scripture_n &_o translate_v it_o too_o know_v not_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o as_o well_o as_o some_o yet_o variety_n thou_o here_o confess_v be_v in_o the_o copy_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o can_v be_v but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o must_v differ_v from_o the_o first_o original_a and_o if_o at_o all_o in_o tittle_n at_o least_o and_o if_o but_o so_o its_o enough_o to_o over-turn_a the_o universality_n of_o thy_o assertion_n and_o so_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o some_o as_o mistake_n be_v be_v possible_a to_o all_o and_o not_o impossible_a to_o any_o transcriber_n shall_v we_o think_v then_o because_o thou_o so_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_v creep_v into_o the_o original_a copy_n upon_o they_o groundless_a conjecture_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o any_o be_v all_o truth_n itself_o fail_v as_o to_o its_o certainty_n and_o that_o without_o remedy_n or_o relief_n though_o sufficient_o propound_v by_o capellus_n and_o other_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o save_v wild_a i.o._n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o abate_v of_o his_o once_o utter_v rash_a assertion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v force_v from_o he_o by_o degree_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v by_o undeniable_a and_o irrefragable_a instance_n which_o instance_n also_o himself_o give_v and_o though_o he_o will_v have_v other_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o own_o improbable_a probability_n yet_o be_v adeo_fw-la infeliciter_fw-la stupidus_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la neque_fw-la experentia_fw-la erudiri_fw-la possit_fw-la quasi_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la superer_fw-la vana_fw-la perswasione_n sideratus_fw-la in_fw-la contemptu_fw-la omnium_fw-la audaciter_fw-la persistit_fw-la cum_fw-la comico_fw-la illo_fw-la clamans_fw-la dicat_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la volet_fw-la ex_fw-la hââ—_n opinion_n non_fw-la dimovebimur_fw-la etenim_fw-la si_fw-la seniorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la cap._n j.p._n testimonium_fw-la seu_fw-la experientia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ullius_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la pondeâ—is_fw-la effeâ—_n aut_fw-la momenti_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la &_o transcriptiones_fw-la esse_fw-la variâ—s_fw-la negare_fw-la verecundaretur_fw-la ex._n 2._o sect._n 28._o i_o e._n so_o unhappy_o irrefragable_o stupid_a himself_o as_o not_o by_o any_o reason_n or_o experience_n to_o be_v instruct_v but_o as_o if_o he_o alone_o must_v impose_v possess_v it_o with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n pertinacious_o proceed_v in_o contempt_n of_o all_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o the_o comedian_n let_v every_o one_o say_v what_o he_o will_v we_o will_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o this_o opinion_n for_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o senior_n capellus_n i.p._n or_o experience_n itself_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n or_o moment_n he_o will_v blush_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v various_a lection_n and_o transcription_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o think_v because_o i.o._n so_o speak_v aâ—_n he_o think_v that_o it_o can_v with_o no_o colour_n of_o probability_n be_v assert_v though_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v confess_v do_v confess_v it_o that_o the_o same_o fate_n have_v attend_v the_o scripture_n in_o its_o transcription_n as_o have_v do_v other_o book_n shall_v we_o think_v because_o i.o._n say_v it_o so_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o so_o to_o imagine_v and_o so_o on_o deliberation_n to_o assert_v border_n on_o atheism_n shall_v we_o think_v and_o conclude_v because_o i.o._n conclude_v so_o in_o his_o thought_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n entire_a as_o give_v out_o from_o god_n even_o every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n without_o any_o loss_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_n yet_o remain_v shall_v we_o think_v because_o i.o._n without_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o sense_n reason_n certainty_n or_o probability_n think_v so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n fail_v utter_o if_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o outward_a text_n fail_v so_o as_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o transcribe_v sure_o if_o so_o it_o fail_v as_o much_o through_o the_o fail_n that_o be_v in_o translation_n not_o without_o his_o permission_n for_o his_o word_n and_o church_n as_o to_o her_o knowledge_n of_o it_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v it_o now_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o right_a translation_n as_o transcription_n yet_o i.o._n deny_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o infallible_a guidance_n in_o either_o but_o sure_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o word_n with_o his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v of_o it_o but_o the_o word_n itself_o declare_v of_o therein_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o be_v so_o before_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o which_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o by_o the_o letter_n be_v or_o not_o be_v require_v other_o thought_n at_o our_o hand_n chap._n vii_o now_o as_o for_o what_o follow_v that_o above_o name_v crew_n or_o brigade_n of_o argument_n that_o be_v crowd_v so_o close_o together_o for_o as_o to_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o last_v it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o careless_a forlorn_a hope_n that_o past_a afore_o they_o its_o most_o make_v up_o of_o a_o straggle_a number_n of_o grant_n concession_n confession_n allowance_n acknowledgement_n and_o yield_n up_o of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n or_o the_o cause_n itself_o by_o i.o._n so_o much_o before_o contend_v for_o howbeit_o so_o as_o that_o i.o._n give_v the_o world_n to_o know_v such_o be_v as_o he_o say_v true_o pag._n 191._o of_o other_o and_o himself_o too_o the_o vanity_n curiosity_n pride_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o thought_n of_o thing_n have_v once_o publish_v they_o as_o evidence_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o diligence_n and_o so_o exceed_o vainglorious_a curious_a uncertain_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o i.o._n also_o de_fw-fr quo_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la say_v epist._n pag._n 20._o after_o a_o door_n to_o reputation_n and_o renown_n by_o learning_n be_v open_v in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v once_o spread_v himself_o in_o
learned_a collector_n of_o various_a lection_n pag._n 196_o 197_o in_o odere_o longo_fw-la obrepsit_fw-la somnus_o and_o that_o while_o he_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o mind_n busy_v about_o many_o thing_n sundry_a mistake_n do_v fall_v into_o his_o work_n of_o disprove_v various_a lection_n 3._o what_o intend_v thou_o i.o._n by_o that_o clause_n if_o any_o various_a readins_n shall_v be_v gather_v where_o no_o mistake_n can_v be_v discover_v as_o their_o cause_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v there_o any_o various_a lection_n that_o mistake_v in_o transcribe_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o where_o there_o various_a readins_n of_o one_o text_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n as_o give_v out_o from_o god_n at_o first_o be_v there_o not_o identity_n and_o perfect_a exact_a likeness_n to_o itself_o in_o every_o text_n term_n and_o tittle_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o variety_n now_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o be_v not_o those_o very_a variety_n so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o mistake_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o position_n itself_o to_o be_v vindicate_v by_o thou_o against_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o wildness_n of_o thy_o heart_n thy_o hand_n be_v against_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n befall_v the_o scripture_n nor_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o befall_v the_o transcriber_n of_o heathen_a author_n p._n 168_o see_v also_o 167._o and_o pag._n 171._o let_v man_n say_v thou_o propose_v their_o conjecture_n about_o the_o mistake_v they_o pretend_v be_v creep_v into_o the_o original_a copy_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 177._o we_o have_v security_n that_o no_o mistake_v be_v in_o the_o text_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o our_o saviour_n so_o 191._o to_o relieve_v their_o mistake_v etc._n etc._n so_o 343_o 345._o so_o pag._n 18._o in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o who_o eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o make_v mistake_v and_o corruption_n mistake_v and_o error_n mistake_v and_o falsification_n synonomaes_n and_o yet_o here_o p._n 180._o thou_o make_v as_o if_o there_o be_v various_a lection_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n as_o their_o cause_n and_o also_o pag._n 192._o thou_o quarrelle_v with_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o late_a many_o tongued_a bible_n in_o that_o therein_o whatever_o vary_v word_n syllable_n or_o tittle_n wherein_o any_o book_n vary_v from_o the_o common_a receive_v copy_n though_o manifest_o a_o mistake_n superfluous_a or_o deficient_a inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n yea_o barbarous_a be_v present_o impose_v as_o a_o various_a lection_n and_o pag._n 199._o it_o be_v say_v thou_o against_o all_o pretence_n of_o reason_n that_o every_o mistake_n shall_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o various_a lection_n in_o which_o selfsame_a page_n thou_o rendere_v copy_n corrupt_v or_o mistake_v as_o all_o one_o and_o pag._n 200._o speak_v of_o different_a place_n to_o what_o end_n say_v thou_o shall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o they_o or_o about_o they_o be_v evident_a mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o mistake_v of_o the_o scribe_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o corruption_n or_o various_a readins_n from_o the_o first_o copy_n be_v another_o be_v there_o ever_o the_o like_a piece_n of_o confusion_n and_o mere_a mangonization_n of_o matter_n make_v before_o by_o any_o master_n in_o israel_n as_o this_o which_o be_v here_o make_v by_o thou_o i.o._n who_o one_o while_n make_v mistake_v and_o various_a lection_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o otherwhiles_o make_v they_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v ever_o ponere_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la yet_o often_o it_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o that_o posito_fw-la uno_fw-la non_fw-la ponitur_fw-la alterum_fw-la sure_o whether_o various_a lection_n and_o mistake_v be_v in_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o various_a lection_n and_o mistake_v be_v all_o one_o or_o no_o here_o be_v both_o various_a lection_n corruption_n confusion_n self_n contradiction_n and_o abominable_a gross_a mistake_v also_o in_o thy_o talk_n about_o the_o variety_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o letter_n transcribe_v and_o such_o a_o uncouth_a unhewen_v indigested_a disjointed_a incongruous_a unharmonious_a totter_a kind_n of_o roundabout_a discourse_n as_o no_o reasonable_a man_n ever_o run_v in_o and_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v find_v either_o head_n or_o raylin_n insomuch_o that_o shall_v any_o quake_n have_v utter_v the_o tithe_n of_o that_o confusion_n that_o thy_o speech_n in_o this_o matter_n abound_v with_o thou_o will_v have_v say_v and_o just_o too_o what_o thou_o unjust_o charge_v they_o with_o in_o thy_o latin_a letter_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la viz._n that_o their_o speech_n be_v so_o crude_a and_o nonsensical_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o well_o perceive_v their_o meaning_n i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o again_o as_o before_o i_o have_v do_v and_o may_v do_v of_o twenty_o more_o place_n of_o thy_o book_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n bespeak_v thou_o muchwhat_a in_o thy_o own_o word_n of_o the_o quaker_n quiâ—_n sermonem_fw-la illum_fw-la quo_fw-la hic_fw-la uteriâ—_n bene_fw-la intelligat_fw-la quis_fw-la inconditum_fw-la illum_fw-la verborum_fw-la sonum_fw-la omni_fw-la sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la vacuum_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la qui_fw-la veritatem_fw-la asserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la contradicâ—â—e_fw-la videris_fw-la ment_fw-la percipere_fw-la possit_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la &_o ex._n 3._o s._n 17._o quaenam_fw-la sit_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-la diversis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lectionibus_fw-la haud_fw-la facile_fw-la quis_fw-la declarabit_fw-la praeaâ—erquam_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la sermon_n tui_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la conveniant_fw-la ita_fw-la ineptè_fw-la atque_fw-la odiose_fw-la in_o explicando_fw-la animi_fw-la tui_fw-la sensu_fw-la garris_fw-la dubiae_fw-la &_o incertae_fw-la significationis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la ludis_fw-la nihil_fw-la sani_fw-la sensus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ullis_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possit_fw-la continentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la multo_fw-la facilius_fw-la sit_fw-la argumenta_fw-la tua_fw-la profligare_fw-la quam_fw-la mentem_fw-la percipere_fw-la imo_fw-la cum_fw-la turpis_fw-la &_o inhonesta_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la palam_fw-la eloqueris_fw-la vel_fw-la verbis_fw-la itae_fw-la consutis_fw-la &_o consarcinatis_fw-la ut_fw-la nibil_n paene_fw-la omnino_fw-la significent_fw-la eam_fw-la mangâ—nizas_n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la inscite_fw-la consilium_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la obtenebrans_fw-la nibil_n magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la videris_fw-la quam_fw-la ne_fw-la intelligaris_fw-la who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o raw_a self_n contradict_v kind_n of_o talk_n thou_o trace_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o devoid_a of_o all_o sound_a sense_n uncertain_a doubtful_a undistinct_a patch_v together_o cloudy_a foolish_a childish_a unsavoury_a as_o if_o thou_o take_v care_n more_o to_o hide_v thy_o meaning_n then_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o plain_o or_o make_v it_o manifest_a as_o if_o bâ—_n fore_v and_o poke_v so_o long_o into_o pocock_n miscellanye_n thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o eye_n behind_o thou_o there_o and_o contract_v to_o thyself_o some_o certain_a miscellaneous_n spirit_n that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o distinguish_v any_o thing_n but_o mingle_v all_o thing_n together_o into_o a_o disorderly_a mass_n and_o immethodical_o mess_n of_o impertinent_a confusion_n but_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o proceed_v to_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o poor_a put_v his_o in_o this_o kind_n whereby_o though-thou_a grant_v various_a lection_n yet_o thou_o little_o less_o than_o deny_v it_o again_o that_o there_o be_v any_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v so_o denominate_v how_o deserve_o be_v this_o to_o be_v note_a to_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o confusion_n and_o of_o thy_o self_n confound_a self_n in_o it_o that_o thou_o strugle_v and_o yielde_v and_o strugle_v and_o yield_a and_o then_o strugle_v again_o like_o a_o drunken_a mind_a man_n that_o reel_v and_o stagger_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o his_o vomit_n in_o most_o place_n of_o thy_o book_n wherein_o thou_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o various_a lection_n for_o as_o pag._n 13_o 14._o thou_n first_o say_v that_o your_o copy_n contain_v every_o jot_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fâ—â—st_n without_o alteration_n of_o one_o tittle_n then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v some_o diverse_a readins_n or_o various_a lection_n in_o the_o copy_n you_o enjoy_v then_o again_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n in_o every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n then_o again_o that_o there_o be_v variety_n in_o the_o copy_n you_o have_v but_o then_o again_o and_o that_o be_v the_o final_a resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o stand_v to_o salve_v all_o from_o sink_a that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o variety_n fall_v out_o by_o god_n permission_n thereof_o it_o be_v always_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o indeed_o of_o no_o importance_n so_o pag._n 198_o 199_o 200_o 201_o after_o many_o grant_n
give_v out_o his_o goodly_a colour_n in_o the_o glass_n or_o that_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o eminent_a person_n be_v in_o esse_fw-la real_a &_o cognoscibili_fw-la and_o in_o all_o propriety_n of_o speech_n so_o to_o be_v call_v the_o very_a prince_n or_o person_n himself_o it_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o or_o the_o map_n of_o the_o city_n london_n rome_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o very_a city_n it_o represent_v so_o that_o he_o bereave_v it_o of_o its_o proper_a name_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o to_o be_v any_o otherwise_o but_o figurative_o so_o call_v now_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o evident_o know_v to_o be_v so_o or_o evidence_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o of_o right_n and_o proper_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o call_v all_o which_o thou_o j._n o_o very_o absolute_o averrest_n i_o do_v here_o as_o absolute_o deny_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o or_o can_v be_v evidence_v so_o to_o be_v they_o ought_v according_o so_o to_o be_v call_v or_o else_o not_o for_o tum_fw-la demum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la resfieri_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la patefieri_fw-la what_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o much_o less_o can_v challenge_v that_o as_o its_o proper_a name_n so_o that_o if_o in_o essereali_fw-la they_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o i_o give_v the_o rest_n for_o grant_v or_o if_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o than_o all_o wise_a man_n that_o not_o for_o want_v of_o ignorance_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o will_v once_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_o know_v as_o j.o._n avouch_v they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o distinct_o and_o abstractive_o understand_v as_o be_v above_o say_v and_o see_v that_o thou_o j.o._n art_n first_o out_o in_o the_o field_n appear_v for_o they_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o i_o shall_v first_o examine_v what_o thou_o urge_v in_o way_n of_o evidence_n for_o their_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o subjoin_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v true_o of_o they_o against_o what_o false_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o see_v that_o which_o thou_o thyself_o lay_v as_o the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o thy_o whole_a brittle_a building_n and_o of_o all_o that_o divine_a authority_n ascribe_v by_o thou_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o its_o be_v own_a &_o sub_fw-la paena_fw-la to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v its_o divine_a original_n and_o be_v best_a also_o to_o be_v first_o meddle_v with_o that_o the_o bottom_n be_v shake_v and_o show_v to_o be_v unsound_a the_o body_n of_o stick_n and_o straw_n thou_o build_v thereon_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o shatter_v not_o a_o little_a within_o itself_o as_o it_o stand_v untouched_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o intelligent_a and_o observant_a reader_n may_v yet_o with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o labour_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o shall_v enter_v first_o at_o the_o front_n of_o thy_o formidable_a force_n and_o begin_v to_o undo_v where_o thou_o begin_v to_o do_v thy_o do_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o undo_v as_o true_o to_o do_v right_o to_o the_o truth_n about_o the_o letter_n which_o thou_o wrong_v in_o utter_v so_o many_o utter_a untruth_n concern_v it_o as_o thou_o do_v j._n o._n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o depend_v sole_o on_o its_o divine_a original_n pag._n 2._o this_o original_a be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o its_o authority_n pag._n 28._o rep._n as_o to_o the_o divine_a original_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a matter_n that_o in_o the_o very_a original_n or_o first_o chapter_n of_o thy_o first_o treatise_n thou_o plead_v on_o its_o behalf_n as_o in_o proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n or_o right_o to_o be_v own_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a original_n and_o so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o have_v a_o true_o good_a and_o honest_a be_v yea_o the_o very_a devil_n himself_o as_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n though_o neither_o any_o of_o his_o deed_n which_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v deceit_n and_o defect_n nor_o himself_o quà _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o as_o immediate_a a_o original_n from_o god_n as_o any_o mere_a writing_n or_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n have_v this_o scripture_n have_v and_o some_o little_a of_o it_o such_o a_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o god_n as_o neither_o the_o most_o of_o itself_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v nor_o yet_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o any_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o now_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o present_a subject_n have_v at_o its_o first_o give_v out_o to_o man_n for_o a_o few_o word_n of_o that_o outward_a write_v the_o meeâ—_n write_v or_o letter_n of_o which_o yet_o though_o the_o matter_n still_o remain_v and_o ever_o will_n when_o all_o writing_n fail_v be_v lose_v and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_a manuscript_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o write_v the_o rest_n be_v write_v more_o miraculous_o at_o first_o then_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n namely_o some_o with_o such_o finger_n as_o come_v out_o from_o the_o wall_n by_o godâ—_n appointment_n in_o belshazzar_n carouse_v room_n dan._n 5.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o some_o with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o exod._n 32.18_o 16.32_o 15_o 16._o 34.1.28_o deuter._n 9_o 10._o 10.12_o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o that_o the_o mere_a transcript_n of_o that_o text_n which_o be_v so_o immediate_o though_o little_a or_o none_o of_o it_o so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o j.o._n contend_v neither_o or_o at_o lest_o none_o at_o all_o of_o it_o immediate_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o modern_a transcript_n i_o say_v thereof_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v immediate_a to_o we_o and_o which_o j.o._n who_o confess_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o write_n to_o be_v lose_v busy_v himself_o to_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o be_v at_o all_o immediate_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n to_o we_o or_o that_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v most_o immediate_o pen_v from_o god_n own_o hand_n be_v thereupon_o evince_v to_o be_v true_o and_o in_o proper_a location_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o more_o than_o externa_fw-la mera_fw-fr licet_fw-la vera_fw-la imagâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a though_o true_a outward_a copy_n expression_n or_o express_v image_n as_o vox_fw-la omnis_fw-la be_v and_o scripture_n too_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o only_a that_o be_v write_v of_o and_o not_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o this_o i_o both_o dare_v and_o do_v deny_v again_o j.o._n or_o any_o other_o that_o assert_v it_o yet_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o stress_n do_v j.o._n put_v upon_o his_o strict_a and_o strong_a asseveration_n of_o this_o throughout_o his_o first_o chapter_n insomuch_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o whole_a load_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o make_v all_o his_o labour_n to_o lean_v upon_o this_o weak_a reed_n and_o break_a basis_n the_o falseness_n shallowness_n and_o sandiness_n of_o which_o as_o he_o manage_n this_o matter_n viz._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v out_o from_o god_n by_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o little_a examine_v it_o will_v show_v itself_o unable_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o weighty_a fabric_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o babel_n that_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o against_o a_o storm_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o at_o least_o of_o j._n o.'s_n foolish_a false_a fictitious_a and_o self-contradicting_a talk_n about_o that_o prime_a prop_n and_o pillar_n on_o which_o his_o grand_a proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v assure_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o proof_n thereof_o be_v ground_v viz._n the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n ii_o i_o shall_v consider_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n original_a both_o absolute_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o of_o thy_o false_a and_o foolish_a fancy_n about_o it_o and_o also_o relative_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o thou_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_a authority_n or_o be_v thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n j._n o._n the_o law_n
have_v see_v and_o remember_v that_o several_a story_n proverb_n doctrine_n prophecy_n and_o other_o parcel_n and_o passage_n as_o they_o stand_v record_v in_o thy_o rule_n or_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o first_o reception_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o scription_n of_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o active_a and_o not_o only_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o also_o such_o a_o active_a obedience_n as_o by_o some_o law_n they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o 1._o how_o immediate_o from_o god_n do_v thou_o deem_v be_v the_o write_n of_o sundry_a of_o those_o genealogy_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n about_o which_o there_o be_v among_o many_o such_o minister_n as_o thyself_o such_o foolish_a question_n and_o contention_n and_o endless_a strive_n which_o paul_n bid_v those_o two_o minister_n viz_o timothy_n and_o titus_n not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o but_o avoid_v as_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a and_o fable_n and_o thing_n that_o minister_v matter_n of_o question_n and_o vain_a jangle_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_v 1_o tim._n 1.4.6_o tit._n 3.9_o and_o also_o of_o those_o chronology_n and_o nomenclator_n and_o to_o we_o impertinent_a catalogue_n of_o name_n of_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n at_o first_o with_o zorobabel_n and_o then_o with_o ezra_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n and_o of_o such_o as_o seal_v the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o several_a office_n and_o order_n of_o singing-man_n and_o porter_n and_o priest_n that_o can_v not_o find_v their_o pedigree_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o solomon_n servant_n and_o of_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o many_o more_o particular_a nomination_n and_o enumeration_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chronicle_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n which_o whatever_o use_n they_o be_v of_o under_o the_o jewish_a paedagogie_n make_v little_a to_o we_o now_o as_o to_o a_o punctual_a observation_n of_o they_o much_o less_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o i.o._n of_o who_o foundation_n rule_n cannon_n and_o standard_n they_o be_v no_o small_a part_n suppose_v insomuch_o that_o on_o any_o corruption_n suppose_v therein_o as_o there_o well_o may_v be_v and_o contradiction_n too_o if_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v critical_o or_o but_o careful_o consider_v 1_o sam._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o sam._n â—â—_o 12_o 14._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o save_a doctrine_n be_v consequent_o suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v i_o say_v how_o immediate_o be_v these_o write_n and_o thing_n write_v from_o god_n without_o any_o active_a concurrence_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o wâ—iting_n of_o they_o may_v it_o not_o very_o well_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v at_o first_o if_o by_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o that_o be_v very_o zealous_a of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o write_v the_o deed_n do_v in_o their_o nation_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o such_o wise_a only_a as_o holy_a man_n may_v without_o immediate_a reception_n of_o every_o tittle_n as_o thou_o twatle_v they_o do_v from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o active_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n write_v a_o story_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o sight_n or_o of_o what_o they_o have_v by_o hear-say_n or_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o such_o or_o such_o nation_n may_v it_o not_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o of_o those_o story_n and_o genealogy_n and_o chronicle_n and_o catalogue_n and_o proverb_n and_o prophecy_n pertain_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a too_o be_v write_v though_o not_o without_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o it_o that_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o without_o a_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o memory_n and_o a_o active_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n and_o such_o a_o active_a obedience_n as_o by_o some_o law_n they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o yea_o how_o frivolous_o foolish_a art_n thou_o in_o the_o utter_n of_o thyself_o be_v not_o the_o very_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o in_o which_o thou_o own_v they_o write_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n oblige_v thereto_o 2._o and_o what_o think_v thou_o of_o the_o history_n of_o john_n mark_n which_o some_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n style_v sacrum_n furtâ—m_n a_o kind_n of_o holy_a theft_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o abbreviation_n of_o matthew_n story_n concern_v christ_n there_o be_v little_a in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v well-nigh_o word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o other_o though_o some_o ancient_n have_v relate_v it_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o peter_n and_o by_o mark_n only_o write_v from_o his_o mouth_n either_o of_o which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v it_o not_o so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o i.o._n guesse_v as_o to_o the_o write_n of_o it_o the_o penman_n take_v it_o either_o out_o of_o another_o write_n or_o else_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o man_n that_o have_v it_o more_o immediate_o than_o he_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v mark_n write_v out_o of_o matthew_n or_o from_o peter_n mouth_n or_o of_o himself_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o set_v down_o it_o be_v but_o a_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o either_o as_o a_o eye_n or_o earwitness_n thereof_o or_o as_o one_o that_o have_v it_o sufficient_o attest_v to_o for_o he_o to_o undertake_v to_o write_v it_o out_o as_o truth_n and_o so_o not_o without_o a_o active_a concurrence_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o what_o he_o write_v as_o well_o as_o not_o without_o a_o move_a thereto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o which_o he_o see_v it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a and_o on_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o rational_o reckon_v within_o himself_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a so_o to_o do_v luke_n the_o physician_n write_v his_o two_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n in_o which_o book_n call_v the_o act_n many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v about_o paul_n who_o companion_n he_o be_v in_o several_a of_o his_o travel_n except_v some_o passage_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o concern_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o touch_n concern_v barnabas_n and_o silas_n and_o some_o other_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v here_o and_o there_o with_o paul_n in_o some_o service_n but_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n after_o who_o his_o book_n be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v scarce_o the_o one_o hundred_o part_n of_o what_o they_o all_o do_v nor_o of_o those_o travel_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o sustain_v meddle_v with_o at_o all_o by_o luke_n who_o take_v notice_n of_o little_a more_o than_o what_o he_o know_v as_o he_o be_v a_o fellow_n traveller_n with_o paul_n and_o that_o his_o write_n be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n then_o thus_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o you_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n where_o luke_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o he_o write_v on_o this_o wife_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o orderâ—_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v which_o word_n many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o eye-witness_n and_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n sound_n forth_o that_o howbeit_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o service_n sake_n to_o the_o truth_n yet_o as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o of_o who_o whether_o mark_n be_v one_o yea_o or_o nay_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o i_o so_o
himself_z as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o write_v a_o story_n of_o certain_a truth_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o mere_a passive_a immediate_a reception_n thereof_o from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n of_o every_o tittle_n into_o he_o as_o he_o write_v as_o thou_o do_v without_o any_o conception_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o memory_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n before_o hand_n comprehend_v they_o but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v at_o second_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v and_o understand_v by_o he_o as_o true_a matter_n of_o fact_n from_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o such_o as_o be_v eye_n witness_n thereof_o and_o do_v first_o deliver_v they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o thy_o vain_a figment_n not_o without_o a_o concurrence_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o what_o he_o write_v 3._o what_o think_v thou_o of_o those_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n who_o proverb_n be_v 3000._o in_o all_o not_o 300._o of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o canon_n and_o his_o song_n a_o hundred_o and_o not_o five_o of_o which_o be_v come_v to_o your_o cognizance_n king_n 4_o 3.2.5_o or_o those_o which_o stand_v in_o your_o standard_n from_o the_o very_a first_o insert_v of_o they_o there_o stand_v but_o at_o second_o hand_n at_o best_a as_o they_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o whether_o the_o first_o manuscript_n or_o some_o remote_a and_o more_o uncertain_a transcript_n who_o can_v tellâ—_n by_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n some_o nine_o or_o ten_o generation_n after_o he_o see_v prov._n 25.1_o be_v these_o receive_v by_o the_o writer_n that_o affix_v they_o to_o that_o you_o call_v your_o canon_n so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o dream_v without_o any_o but_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n as_o thing_n not_o by_o any_o mean_v comprehend_v by_o these_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n before_o they_o write_v they_o 4._o what_o think_v thou_o of_o such_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o thy_o so_o call_v canon_n as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o write_v in_o two_o several_a place_n or_o book_n of_o thy_o bible_n one_o of_o which_o place_n and_o the_o respective_a parcel_n whether_o history_n or_o prophecy_n or_o praise_n therein_o recite_v be_v at_o most_o but_o repetition_n and_o mere_a transcription_n out_o of_o the_o other_o with_o some_o such_o addition_n or_o ablation_n or_o alteration_n of_o more_o than_o title_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o unusual_o make_v among_o transcriber_n of_o which_o sort_n for_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o i_o refer_v thou_o and_o all_o such_o as_o scrape_v so_o unskilful_o as_o thou_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o every_o title_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o your_o copy_n immediate_o write_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o without_o meditation_n or_o any_o mean_n of_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n they_o write_v beforehand_o by_o the_o writer_n thereof_o to_o consider_v and_o compare_v psal._n 14._o with_o psal._n 53._o and_o 2_o sam._n 2.2_o with_o psal._n 18._o also_o 2_o king_n 18.13_o c._n 19_o c._n 20._o with_o isa._n 36._o isa._n 37._o isa._n 38._o isa_n 39_o also_o 2_o king_n 24_o 18._o c._n 25._o throughout_o with_o jer._n 39_o jer._n 52._o by_o which_o place_n peruse_v howbeit_o every_o word_n of_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o j.o._n to_o be_v write_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n as_o any_o of_o it_o it_o be_v yet_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o it_o be_v but_o copy_v and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o other_o some_o and_o such_o a_o useless_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o neither_o need_n be_v nor_o will_v be_v if_o the_o bible_n as_o consistent_a of_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o what_o be_v ordinary_o bind_v up_o in_o it_o have_v beâ—n_o intend_v by_o either_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o sundry_a parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o inalterable_a constant_a canon_n and_o only_o steady_a standard_n for_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o man_n universal_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 5._o moreover_o what_o think_v thou_o of_o such_o scripture_n prophecy_n and_o epistle_n as_o be_v first_o write_v and_o pen_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a man_n themselves_o that_o be_v move_v to_o give_v they_o forth_o by_o inspiration_n but_o by_o such_o as_o write_v they_o not_o mmediate_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o only_a as_o indict_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o how_o many_o exact_o who_o know_v since_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o those_o man_n after_o who_o they_o be_v denominate_v do_v not_o at_o first_o write_v all_o their_o own_o prophecy_n and_o epistle_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n witness_n much_o at_o least_o of_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n that_o be_v write_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o baruch_n his_o ordinary_a scribe_n as_o jeremiah_n dictate_v to_o he_o see_v jer._n 36.4.6.17_o 18_o 32._o baruch_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n witness_v also_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o though_o indict_v by_o he_o yet_o tertius_n be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o rom._n 16.22_o which_o verse_n tertius_fw-la himself_o it_o seem_v add_v as_o he_o write_v beside_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v send_v not_o from_o paul_n alone_a sigillatim_fw-la but_o from_o himself_o and_o such_o other_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n as_o be_v with_o he_o at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v viz._n some_o from_o he_o and_o timothy_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o col._n 1.1_o philip._n 1.1_o philem_n 1.1_o some_o from_o he_o and_o silas_n and_o timothy_n 1_o thess._n 1.1_o 2_o thes._n 1.1_o one_o from_o he_o and_o sosthenes_n 1_o cor._n 1.1_o of_o which_o which_o of_o the_o two_o or_o the_o three_o be_v the_o scribe_n though_o we_o believe_v paul_n to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n who_o know_v one_o from_o he_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o write_n thereof_o gal._n 1.1_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o to_o any_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n of_o that_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o which_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.11_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o ownhand_v and_o verse_n 17._o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o which_o very_a expression_n of_o he_o verse_n 11._o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o usual_a with_o he_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o only_o sign_v they_o when_o other_o have_v write_v they_o for_o he_o therefore_o he_o often_o intimate_v his_o love_n to_o they_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o no_o more_o see_v 1_o cor._n 16.21_o col._n 4.18.1_o and_o 3.17_o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v now_o it_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o write_n and_o thing_n write_v receive_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o imagine_v by_o the_o first_o penman_n with_o out_o retain_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o memory_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o comprehend_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n beforehand_o or_o without_o any_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o reception_n thereof_o what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o beside_o whether_o with_o paul_n own_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o his_o epistle_n be_v write_v some_o thing_n therein_o be_v therein_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o as_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n by_o permission_n only_o and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o god_n by_o he_o not_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o rest_n quoth_v he_o speak_v i_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7.6_o 12.40_o which_o as_o it_o contradict_v j._n oh_o talk_v in_o the_o parcel_n above_o cite_v so_o also_o it_o overturn_v that_o talk_n and_o fabulous_a piece_n of_o pray_v as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v here_o stand_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o as_o ignorant_o utter_v pag._n 25_o 26_o 27._o viz._n they_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v deliver_v write_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o a_o very_a tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v unto_o they_o they_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o god_n himself_o every_o aspect_n of_o the_o write_a word_n i.e._n write_v with_o j.o._n be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n wherewith_o or_o whereby_o he_o speak_v to_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v therefore_o accompany_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o itself_o and_o unto_o we_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o scripture_n
be_v add_v so_o every_o apex_n equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o any_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n whereby_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n pag._n 27._o but_o i_o say_v as_o write_v by_o thou_o so_o universal_o of_o the_o writer_n and_o mere_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o false_a as_o that_o forego_n and_o that_o i_o have_v say_v above_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o first_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o your_o bibles_n by_o scribe_n that_o write_v either_o out_o of_o other_o copy_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n more_o immediate_o inspire_v or_o from_o what_o be_v common_o report_v and_o general_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o more_o immediate_a eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n and_o what_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n and_o some_o way_n or_o other_o comprehend_v beforehand_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o parcel_n also_o wherein_o according_a to_o thy_o wont_a habitual_a darkness_n ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n thou_o deny_v the_o pors-man_n and_o holy_a prophet_n in_o their_o write_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o declare_v and_o write_v what_o they_o write_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o write_v what_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o know_v nor_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o all_o sight_n and_o understanding_n discern_a mental_a conception_n meditation_n rational_a apprehension_n faith_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o antecedent_n comprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o tell_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o act_v and_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o every_o tittle_n by_o the_o lord_n just_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o the_o pen_n itself_o by_o a_o expert_a writer_n which_o can_v yield_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a passive_a concurrence_n have_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o itself_o from_o whence_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o to_o move_v a_o hair_n breadth_n in_o any_o business_n but_o as_o it_o be_v move_v or_o as_o some_o stark_a dead_a corpse_n which_o can_v neither_o stir_v nor_o stand_v but_o as_o extrinsecal_o bear_v up_o and_o carry_v forth_o because_o deest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la intus_fw-la whereas_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o some_o of_o they_o write_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o bring_v of_o the_o thing_n into_o their_o mind_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o mediate_o that_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o truth_n more_o immediate_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v &_o write_v as_o they_o also_o speak_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o beforehand_o comprehend_v &_o no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n whereinto_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o guide_v they_o into_o which_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o be_v both_o receive_v conceive_a and_o entertain_v yea_o and_o i_o here_o add_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o in_o the_o same_o light_n be_v more_o or_o less_o see_v know_v understand_v and_o believe_v before_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o be_v though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o way_n than_o which_o i_o know_v no_o other_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o of_o know_v god_n or_o christ_n viz_o of_o internal_a spiritual_a revelation_n matth._n 11.27_o joh._n 6.47_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 1.16_o do_v paul_n believe_v or_o witness_n or_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n what_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v &_o in_o spire_v into_o he_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n than_o what_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o which_o and_o no_o other_o way_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o ever_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n believe_v own_a witness_v write_v and_o both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o speaking_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n see_v act_n 24.14_o 26.22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 13._o 4.13_o do_v he_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v might_n and_o do_v read_v elsewhere_o even_o in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o themselves_o and_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o before_o he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n himself_o and_o do_v he_o in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o declare_v they_o in_o writing_n as_o he_o do_v but_o write_v as_o one_o ignorant_a in_o the_o dark_a unbelieving_a and_o unconvince_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o write_v and_o as_o senseless_a unintelligent_o and_o passive_o without_o any_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n press_v he_o or_o yield_v any_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a influence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o worker_n as_o a_o mere_a dead_a thing_n that_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n motion_n or_o principle_n of_o action_n within_o itself_o and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o action_n at_o all_o or_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o some_o forensical_a force_n or_o compulsion_n as_o a_o musical_a wooden_a instrument_n or_o a_o pen_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n what_o a_o weak_a crooked_a crazy_a piece_n of_o conception_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o of_o thou_o of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o active_a concurrence_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o this_o of_o thou_o who_o write_v as_o if_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o of_o his_o mind_n they_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n and_o harken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o they_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o word_n first_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o as_o move_v or_o command_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o other_o be_v absolute_o and_o mere_o as_o passive_a as_o balaams_n ass_n be_v who_o mouth_n miraculous_o be_v open_v and_o his_o mind_n endue_v with_o rational_a faculty_n supernatural_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n to_o reason_n out_o the_o case_n with_o his_o unrighteous_a master_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o as_o mere_o passive_a in_o their_o work_n of_o prophecy_n as_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v who_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o speak_v true_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o to_o prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o irrational_a faculty_n that_o be_v as_o high_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o best_a rational_a faculty_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n degenerate_a from_o pure_a perfect_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n as_o fall_a man_n best_a reason_n be_v above_o the_o brute_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v with_o wicked_a hand_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n before_o determine_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n word_n in_o slay_v christ_n little_o think_v they_o serve_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o it_o as_o the_o assyrian_a in_o the_o like_a case_n they_o mean_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v their_o heart_n think_v otherwise_o than_o to_o destroy_v isa._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o act._n 4.27_o 28._o act._n 3.17_o 18._o act._n 13.27_o 28_o 29._o so_o that_o priest_n with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n intentional_o to_o counsel_v they_o to_o murder_n christ_n have_v his_o mouth_n prepare_v to_o prophesy_v a_o precious_a truth_n which_o as_o so_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o so_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o beside_o himself_o as_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o other_o case_n numb_a 22.28_o 29_o 30._o joh._n 11.29_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53._o joh._n 10.14_o whereas_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o some_o write_v for_o and_o from_o they_o as_o dictate_v to_o by_o their_o mouth_n be_v in_o the_o light_n sight_n knowledge_n prae-conviction_n comprehension_n
other_o good_a work_n when_o call_v by_o he_o to_o it_o i.e._n not_o without_o but_o with_o such_o a_o active_a obedience_n as_o by_o his_o law_n or_o light_n within_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o not_o without_o a_o active_a concurrence_n of_o rational_a faculty_n reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a perfection_n not_o without_o but_o with_o ability_n thereto_o from_o a_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n and_o conviction_n of_o truth_n and_o use_v of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n memory_n not_o without_o but_o with_o a_o aforehand_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o write_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v see_v believe_v acknoledge_v etc._n etc._n god_n who_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o actor_n of_o all_o good_a work_n in_o his_o saint_n isa._n 26._o use_v every_o instrument_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v fit_v it_o for_o a_o beast_n as_o a_o beast_n a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n a_o saint_n as_o a_o saint_n a_o prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o man_n a_o saint_n a_o prophet_n a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o prepare_v by_o he_o natural_o with_o such_o a_o soul_n such_o faculty_n and_o supernatural_o and_o spiritual_o with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o act_v when_o by_o he_o command_v and_o a_o body_n suitable_a as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o move_v in_o such_o a_o work_n as_o write_v his_o will_n reveal_v when_o it_o be_v reveal_v also_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o he_o use_v he_o so_o to_o write_v as_o that_o though_o himself_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o primum_fw-la movens_fw-la not_o only_o in_o act_n primo_fw-la as_o he_o give_v the_o pomer_n faculty_n gift_n grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la also_o he_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n so_o that_o he_o will_v else_o draw_v but_o misshape_a character_n and_o guide_v assist_v and_o act_n in_o and_o by_o he_o yet_o he_o let_v the_o action_n bear_v its_o denomination_n from_o its_o next_o and_o immediate_a agent_n which_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o who_o give_v the_o word_n for_o the_o write_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v write_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n except_o that_o little_a i.e._n the_o ten_o word_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a but_o man_n as_o be_v move_v by_o he_o to_o write_v or_o to_o dictate_v to_o other_o who_o they_o will_v to_o write_v from_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o immediate_a spring_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o man_n who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o it_o under_o he_o which_o overturn_v j._n oh_o apish_a opinion_n of_o every_o apex_n of_o the_o writing_n be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o to_o its_o original_a as_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o i_o e._n of_o be_v receive_v as_o his_o word_n sub_fw-la paena_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o pain_n of_o peril_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n as_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o indeed_o be_v immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o witness_n whereas_o the_o letter_n be_v most_o but_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o man_n witness_v for_o god_n as_o move_v by_o he_o as_o first_o give_v out_o and_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o by_o so_o remote_a away_o of_o transcription_n wellnigh_o as_o far_o from_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o j.o._n imagine_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o saint_n indeed_o when_o they_o pray_v believe_v preach_v write_v etc._n etc._n as_o move_v by_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o denominate_v ever_o by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v and_o work_v all_o in_o such_o and_o be_v in_o such_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v believe_v preach_v write_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o give_v out_o of_o that_o scripture_n or_o writing_n that_o be_v of_o old_a call_v the_o bible_n which_o j.o._n call_v his_o canon_n to_o which_o no_o title_n more_o must_v ever_o be_v count_v which_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_a from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o his_o own_o voice_n be_v that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o mediantibus_fw-la manuscriptionibus_fw-la yea_o by_o the_o interveniency_n of_o medium_n and_o hand_n of_o transcriber_n and_o translator_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n and_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n and_o alteration_n in_o more_o than_o the_o least_o syllable_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v no_o more_o immediate_o from_o god_n than_o the_o write_n of_o his_o move_v and_o inspire_v prophet_n be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n testimony_n for_o god_n though_o special_o assist_v by_o he_o in_o it_o concern_v all_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n so_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o name_n i_o here_o say_v and_o so_o conclude_v as_o to_o that_o above_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o â—_o velle_fw-la cum_fw-la volumus_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la praedicare_fw-la cum_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la scribere_fw-la cum_fw-la scribimus_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la j.o._n thou_o ad_a pag._n 26._o they_o invent_v not_o word_n themselves_o suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v but_o only_o express_v the_o word_n they_o receive_v their_o word_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o immediate_o supply_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o give_v out_o the_o write_n of_o uprightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o truth_n rep._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 12.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o concern_v the_o write_n and_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a the_o preacher_n which_o very_a place_n thou_o allude_v to_o though_o thou_o quote_v it_o not_o which_o if_o thou_o have_v there_o be_v few_o so_o unwise_a but_o they_o may_v see_v thy_o folly_n therein_o for_o that_o scripture_n clear_o confute_v thyself_o who_o touch_v at_o it_o that_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n as_o he_o do_v by_o those_o write_n and_o book_n of_o proverb_n he_o give_v forth_o he_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n even_o thousand_o more_o beside_o above_o a_o thousand_o song_n more_o than_o be_v systematize_v into_o thy_o standing-canon_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n or_o word_n of_o delight_n or_o rather_o as_o thyself_o expounde_v it_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v accustom_v and_o wont_a to_o that_o work_n and_o course_n of_o self-contradiction_n word_n of_o will_n or_o choice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o tantamount_n to_o this_o he_o invent_v word_n suitable_a to_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v frame_v whereby_o to_o utter_v and_o express_v the_o wisdom_n he_o receive_v to_o people_n in_o writing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o too_o and_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o i.o._n consequent_o confute_v by_o i.o._n himself_o about_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v not_o confute_v he_o then_o self-confounding_a which_o i.o._n be_v so_o often_o find_v in_o shall_v pass_v for_o i_o for_o current_a confirmation_n and_o confusion_n which_o i.o._n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a author_n of_o shall_v go_v from_o henceforth_o for_o good_a order_n and_o to_o dance_v the_o round_n as_o i._o o._n often_o do_v in_o his_o shall_v be_v hold_v the_o right_a way_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o of_o all_o divinity_n disputation_n for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o gainsaying_n what_o he_o utter_v concern_v their_o not_o invent_v of_o word_n and_o non-improving_a of_o their_o understanding_n wisdom_n mind_n memory_n p._n 25._o to_o order_n dispute_n give_v out_o what_o truth_n they_o write_v in_o such_o word_n as_o they_o see_v best_o suit_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n by_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o viz._n their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n they_o do_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o will_n or_o choice_n i.o._n to_o go_v round_o again_o gainsays_a this_o latter_a
say_n by_o which_o he_o have_v once_o gainsayed_n the_o former_a return_v to_o his_o former_a again_o ex._n 1._o s._n 29._o where_o his_o latin_a word_n englisht_v be_v in_o this_o foolish_a wise_n viz._n to_o express_v the_o sense_n they_o conceive_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o by_o the_o command_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v both_o conceive_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o permit_v or_o leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_v or_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o writer_n themselves_o relicta_fw-la so_o of_o this_o sound_a piece_n of_o round_a doctrine_n of_o i.o._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o invent_v choose_v or_o seek_v word_n nor_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o their_o mind_n understanding_n will_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o express_v the_o truth_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o do_v use_v word_n of_o will_n or_o choice_n their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o to_o express_a the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o writer_n let_v the_o reader_n choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o contradictory_n conclusion_n of_o i.o._n he_o will_v take_v as_o true_a yet_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v and_o both_o can_v be_v true_a so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i.o._n run_v the_o round_n and_o contradict_v himself_o here_o as_o he_o do_v in_o twenty_o place_n more_o of_o his_o self-consuting_a fardel_n i._o o._n thou_o adde_v p._n 9_o 10._o that_o in_o their_o writing_n they_o be_v not_o only_o on_o a_o general_a account_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o be_v their_o common_a preaching-work_n but_o also_o the_o very_a individual_a word_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v to_o be_v declare_v and_o p._n 9_o quote_v mat._n 10.10_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o speaker_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v as_o other_o man_n be_v the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o they_o rep._n how_o hang_v this_o true_a passage_n viz._n they_o be_v to_o utter_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o write_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o that_o false_a passage_n p._n 5_o 6._o where_o thou_o say_v the_o story_n law_n doctrine_n instruction_n promise_n prophecy_n they_o give_v out_o be_v not_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n from_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n beforehand_o comprehend_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n what_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v here_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o write_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o self-contradiction_n 2._o be_v not_o their_o common_a preaching-work_n and_o their_o common_a writing-work_n all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n wherein_o they_o declare_v be_v they_o at_o liberty_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o ramble_v into_o word_n of_o their_o own_o mere_a will_n choice_n and_o invention_n and_o limit_v when_o they_o write_v so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o word_n as_o in_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v and_o live_v they_o see_v meet_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o just_a tie_v to_o the_o individual_a word_n bring_v to_o they_o as_o immediate_o by_o inspiration_n as_o the_o matter_n or_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o they_o write_v of_o who_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o this_o whimsical_a nonsensical_a notion_n that_o they_o in_o their_o work_n of_o preach_v dispose_v and_o order_v their_o word_n as_o in_o wisdom_n they_o see_v they_o acceptable_a or_o serviceable_a but_o in_o their_o work_n of_o write_v they_o may_v dispose_v order_n choose_v and_o in_o wisdom_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n but_o have_v every_o tittle_n more_o immediate_o put_v into_o they_o than_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n do_v not_o thou_o thyself_o say_v p._n 9_o mat._n 10.10_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o speaker_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o true_a that_o be_v tthe_v more_o clear_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o again_o and_o intimate_v no_o less_o than_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o spirit_n as_o immediate_o and_o distinct_o bring_v to_o they_o give_v and_o put_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o mouth_n what_o word_n they_o shall_v use_v when_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o what_o word_n they_o shall_v use_v when_o they_o be_v write_v so_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v their_o common_a preaching-work_a and_o common_a writing-work_a in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v assist_v special_o and_o in_o both_o equal_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o wisdom_n power_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o which_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o move_v they_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o to_o a_o active_a improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n mind_n understanding_n will_n memory_n thereunto_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o so_o utter_v no_o other_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v most_o make_v acquaint_v withal_o by_o the_o spirit_n within_o themselves_o and_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o the_o light_n within_o as_o well_o as_o by_o hear-say_n and_o the_o write_n of_o one_o another_o from_o without_o yet_o the_o common_a preaching-work_n and_o writing-work_n of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o fellow_n minister_n not_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o letter_n out_o of_o which_o you_o surtive_o fetch_v filch_v and_o steal_v all_o your_o stuff_n and_o furniture_n wherewith_o you_o feed_v people_n till_o they_o starve_v i_o say_v your_o preach_a and_o write_v be_v of_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o its_o manifesting_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n within_o you_o and_o move_v you_o to_o utter_v they_o in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o immediate_a suggest_v and_o supply_v but_o a_o certain_a utter_v forth_o in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o time_n of_o what_o you_o have_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o hearsay_n or_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o move_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n a_o certain_a rude_a handle_n what_o you_o never_o feel_v yourselves_o nor_o your_o own_o hand_n ever_o yet_o handle_v of_o that_o word_n of_o life_n you_o read_v other_o write_v of_o a_o heedless_a hold_v forth_o of_o what_o you_o hear_v not_o but_o only_o hear_v of_o a_o talkative_a treat_v on_o what_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o true_o taste_v of_o a_o impudent_a intrude_a of_o yourselves_o into_o a_o self-ended_n show_v of_o what_o you_o have_v not_o see_v but_o as_o at_o second-hand_n you_o see_v it_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o substantial_a be_v of_o it_o vain_o puff_v up_o in_o your_o fleshly_a mind_n in_o which_o respect_n you_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n nor_o true_a witness_n for_o god_n but_o false_a witness_n even_o when_o you_o testify_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o you_o as_o well_o as_o when_o you_o tell_v lie_n and_o teach_v the_o untruth_n which_o be_v your_o own_o as_o the_o old_a truth_n stealer_n and_o word-seller_n be_v who_o though_o they_o say_v because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o say_v by_o such_o as_o feel_v it_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o speak_v false_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o witness_v he_o nor_o rise_v and_o alive_a but_o murder_v stew_n kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o within_o themselves_o and_o speak_v not_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o do_v what_o they_o know_v joh._n 3.11_o and_o testify_v not_o what_o they_o have_v see_v but_o worship_v and_o word_v it_o about_o what_o they_o know_v not_o john_n 4.22_o and_o so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v count_v a_o legal_a witness_n in_o foro_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o man_n that_o shall_v testify_v of_o another_o theft_n murder_n and_o scandal_n at_o second_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o immediate_a eye_n or_o ear-witnesse_n of_o it_o but_o on_o his_o read_n in_o a_o letter_n or_o hear-say_n from_o such_o as_o be_v so_o so_o much_o less_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la can_v any_o be_v own_v as_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o
and_o do_v god_n reveal_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o way_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o saint_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o do_v any_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o in_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n which_o letter_n the_o world_n have_v yet_o have_v not_o the_o other_o have_v mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o that_o of_o peter_n coat_v by_o thou_o be_v there_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n search_v the_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o minister_v to_o other_o in_o their_o write_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o daniel_n it_o be_v true_a he_o understand_v by_o the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o certain_a number_n of_o seventy_o year_n how_o long_o the_o captivity_n shall_v last_v but_o what_o of_o that_o num_fw-la ex_fw-la puris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sequitâ—â—_fw-la universale_fw-la will_v thou_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o all_o much_o more_o will_v thou_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o neither_o daniel_n nor_o any_o other_o prophet_n understand_v their_o own_o write_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o absurdity_n thou_o asserte_v and_o as_o for_o david_n saying_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n have_v thou_o get_v no_o more_o understanding_n yet_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o precept_n statute_n â—udgements_n law_n commandment_n testimony_n word_n ordinance_n way_n truth_n name_v one_o or_o other_o of_o which_o name_n be_v either_o in_o the_o singular_a or_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n use_v in_o every_o individual_a verse_n except_v two_o throughout_o that_o long_a 119._o psalm_n consist_v of_o a_o 176._o verse_n no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v but_o the_o outward_a letter_n writing_z or_o scripture_n of_o moses_n five_o book_n very_o little_o more_o than_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o david_n day_n wherein_o the_o ten_o word_n which_o god_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o a_o few_o more_o ceremonious_a matter_n be_v record_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o commandment_n or_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o letter_n speak_v the_o lamp_n or_o light_n that_o the_o letter_n only_o speak_v of_o psal._n 19.7_o etc._n etc._n 119.105_o prov_n 6.23_o and_o if_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v moses_n study_v the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o prophetical_a write_n without_o which_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o save_o as_o thou_o silly_o say_v yet_o i_o wonder_v what_o other_o prophet_n writing_n moses_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n not_o except_v by_o thou_o search_v and_o study_v that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o save_a understanding_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v pen_v by_o himself_o since_o as_o thou_o think_v at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n extant_a before_o he_o for_o enoch_n prophecy_n have_v no_o stand_n in_o your_o standard_n i_o wonder_v quae_fw-la colliquia_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n vel_fw-la ficta_fw-la velfacta_fw-la quis_fw-la enthusiasmus_fw-la quis_fw-la afflatus_fw-la caelestis_fw-la aut_fw-la reapse_n vis_fw-la mali_fw-la spiritus_fw-la do_v suggest_v these_o phantasm_n into_o thy_o fancy_n ex._n 1._o ex._n s._n â—8_o thou_o have_v little_a need_n to_o detest_v the_o qua._n as_o enthusiasis_n that_o entertain_v and_o utter_v to_o the_o world_n as_o undoubted_a truth_n such_o amick_n enthusiasm_n as_o these_o sundry_a other_o such_o shallow_a furmise_n and_o supposition_n be_v very_o positive_o propound_v and_o set_v down_o by_o thou_o in_o thy_o first_o chapter_n of_o thy_o first_o treatise_n which_o i_o shall_v let_v pass_v here_o some_o of_o which_o may_v possible_o be_v touch_v on_o elsewhere_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o untruth_n which_o thy_o two_o treatise_n be_v underpropt_a with_o whereby_o from_o the_o falseness_n faultinesse_n foolishness_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o thy_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n and_o from_o the_o brittleness_n of_o thy_o basis_n so_o thou_o call_v p._n 1.28.30_o this_o original_a part_n of_o thy_o book_n concern_v the_o divine_a original_a and_o immediate_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n to_o we_o the_o reasonable_a reader_n may_v read_v aforehand_o what_o a_o come-down_a castle_n the_o rest_n of_o thy_o babylonish_n building_n be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a truth_n in_o its_o first_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a penman_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o so_o write_v it_o as_o move_v by_o he_o be_v of_o a_o immediate_a divine_a original_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n or_o to_o be_v count_v no_o more_o upon_o than_o a_o private_a man_n writing_n which_o write_v of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o thou_o do_v the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n fancy_n &_o thought_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v utter_v but_o as_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o write_v and_o the_o outward_a scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n pen_v by_o man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n or_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o no_o self-afflation_a but_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n or_o inflation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o make_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o work_n about_o as_o the_o original_a of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o come_n forth_o from_o god_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o those_o that_o live_v when_o they_o be_v first_o give_v out_o much_o less_o to_o we_o now_o as_o thou_o imagine_v in_o thy_o vain_a mind_n who_o dote_v that_o every_o apex_n of_o that_o text_n be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o without_o the_o least_o mixture_n or_o interveniency_n of_o any_o medium_n or_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n or_o capable_a of_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n to_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o syllable_n thereof_o pag._n 10.30.153_o for_o that_o come_v from_o god_n at_o first_o except_v the_o decalogue_n and_o that_o little_a to_o belshazzar_n which_o you_o have_v now_o but_o remote_a copy_n of_o not_o without_o the_o interveniency_n medium_n and_o way_n of_o man_n hand-writing_n which_o be_v it_o be_v as_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n obnoxious_a to_o no_o fallibility_n yet_o as_o it_o come_v to_o you_o who_o own_o that_o and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v your_o inalterable_a standard_n it_o be_v far_o from_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o interveniency_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o wellnigh_o innumerable_a unknown_a transcriber_n the_o very_a first_o and_o best_a of_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o non-obnoxiousness_a to_o fallibility_n that_o thou_o thyself_o say_v pag._n 167._o that_o neither_o all_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infallible_a or_o divine_o inspire_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o mistake_v and_o that_o religious_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o work_n with_o a_o due_a reverence_n of_o he_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v all_o thou_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o p._n 10._o that_o the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a 〈◊〉_d fallibility_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v know_v they_o do_v fail_v neither_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o autographae_fw-la or_o first_o manuscript_n that_o be_v far_o more_o immediate_a than_o thy_o far_o fetch_v apographae_fw-la or_o modern_a copy_n be_v howbeit_o thy_o main_a business_n be_v about_o the_o magnify_v thy_o confe_o mistranscribe_v transcript_n and_o fallible_a copy_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o thou_o to_o be_v lose_v perish_a and_o moulder_a out_o of_o the_o world_n nemo_fw-la post_fw-la homines_fw-la natos_fw-la aequè_fw-la ac_fw-la tu_fw-la delerasse_fw-la censendus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la scripture_n ipsis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la hisce_fw-la argumentare_fw-la statueris_fw-la thy_o dotage_n will_v just_o be_v deem_v of_o a_o deep_a die_n than_o any_o man_n to_o argue_v for_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n of_o all_o fool_n that_o fight_v for_o the_o non-corruptibility_a of_o what_o be_v long_o since_o corrupt_v but_o i_o say_v be_v thy_o
vehement_a vindication_n and_o apologetical_a appearance_n pro_fw-la scripture_n for_o the_o individual_a manuscript_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n more_o immediate_o from_o his_o mouth_n than_o any_o of_o thy_o transcriber_n that_o copy_n out_o thing_n as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v as_o they_o find_v they_o copy_v out_o before_o they_o and_o be_v they_o still_o extant_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o the_o immediacy_n even_o of_o those_o first_o scripture_n from_o god_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a without_o any_o medium_n at_o all_o as_o thou_o imagine_v and_o intimate_v from_o the_o text_n use_v by_o thou_o and_o ushered_z in_o with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n in_o proof_n thereof_o p._n 11._o viz._n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o know_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interâ—pretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o thou_o write_v all_o over_o in_o greek_a first_o then_o in_o english_a and_o then_o descante_v paraphrastical_o upon_o it_o in_o many_o page_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v beat_v thy_o belief_n upon_o man_n and_o cudgel_v they_o into_o thy_o conceit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o in_o every_o apex_n as_o his_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o assure_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o exception_n because_o peter_n say_v no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n nor_o come_v by_o man_n will_n but_o god_n and_o holyman_n speak_v we_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o pag._n 23_o 24._o thou_o run_v away_o a_o end_n it_o with_o it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v supernaculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v judge_a determine_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o every_o one_o that_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n else_o this_o then_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v own_v acknowledge_v submit_v unto_o as_o a_o principle_n without_o further_a dispute_n that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o before_o assert_v and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o principle_n it_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o private_a acceptation_n for_o it_o come_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o they_o not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o further_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v act_v bear_v carry_v out_o to_o speak_v deliver_v write_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o a_o pompous_a piece_n of_o proof_n here_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o disht_a out_o with_o great_a store_n of_o circumstance_n have_v no_o substance_n or_o purport_n at_o all_o in_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o however_o j.o._n can_v discern_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o term_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o changeable_a textâ—â—_n â—â—_z and_o unchangeable_a truth_n the_o mere_a letâ—er_n and_o the_o holy_a matter_n yet_o peter_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o come_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o man_n write_v not_o in_o their_o own_o will_n but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o which_o we_o confess_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o to_o other_o mediate_o not_o without_o the_o intervenieny_n of_o their_o hand-writing_n of_o it_o vâ—rbum_fw-la sit_v sapienti_fw-la insipiensi_fw-la plura_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la neither_o do_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o make_v such_o work_n about_o elsewhere_o viz._n p._n 57_o in_o a_o case_n somewhat_o consonant_a with_o this_o urge_v out_o of_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_o intimate_v such_o a_o absolute_a immediacy_n of_o the_o outward_a text_n from_o god_n as_o thou_o wot_v for_o as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o write_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v more_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la than_o the_o write_n â—d_a extra_fw-la legible_a by_o the_o external_a eye_n which_o thy_o mind_n and_o eye_n be_v altogether_o a_o gad_v after_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scripture_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.2_o 3._o which_o whether_o paul_n to_o timothy_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v know_v from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o they_o in_o of_o god_n to_o furnish_v he_o for_o doctrine_n reproof_n instruction_n inrighteousness_n and_o euâ—ry_o goâ—d_a work_n be_v well_o worth_a your_o serious_a enquiry_n who_o search_v so_o shallow_o into_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o seldom_o meet_v with_o the_o marrow_n and_o true_a mystery_n of_o any_o text_n yé_v talk_v ón_o so_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v the_o external_a text_n only_o as_o be_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n do_v not_o denote_v necessary_o the_o strict_a degree_n of_o immediation_n nor_o can_v it_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o say_v outward_a letter_n come_v from_o he_o without_o any_o medium_n but_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v â—aid_v in_o the_o other_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o man_n move_v by_o he_o to_o write_v it_o so_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o his_o inflation_n or_o blowing_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n not_o without_o the_o interveniency_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o it_o or_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o pen_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n thereof_o who_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o thus_o though_o the_o first_o manuscript_n have_v as_o immediate_a a_o divine_a original_n and_o emanation_n from_o god_n as_o any_o outward_a write_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v so_o immediate_a a_o emanation_n as_o thou_o will_v make_v they_o have_v as_o if_o every_o apex_n thereof_o be_v as_o immediate_a from_o god_n to_o you_o as_o his_o voice_n be_v from_o he_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o except_v the_o little_a that_o be_v above_o except_v be_v utter_o false_a and_o as_o for_o your_o transcript_n which_o thy_o talk_n be_v so_o transcendent_a for_o though_o they_o be_v immediate_a to_o you_o because_o they_o come_v to_o you_o as_o the_o first_o manuscript_n never_o do_v yet_o they_o come_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o fallible_a man_n so_o little_o guide_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v without_o that_o both_o might_n and_o do_v fail_v and_o mistake_v therein_o and_o now_o how_o little_a all_o this_o first_o chapter_n have_v in_o it_o where_o with_o to_o make_v a_o sound_a bottom_n or_o firm_a basis_n for_o the_o bear_n up_o of_o so_o great_a a_o babel_n as_o thou_o build_v on_o it_o viz._n such_o a_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o whereby_o it_o claim_v and_o challenge_v the_o high_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o itself_o and_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o under_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o man_n perish_v for_o ever_o that_o ownit_v not_o as_o such_o and_o honour_v it_o not_o as_o thou_o do_v who_o grand_a idol_n the_o mere_a outward_a text_n be_v with_o that_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o inward_a true_a eternal_a incorruptible_a inalterable_a powerful_a live_n lifegiving_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o it_o only_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a though_o true_a relation_n of_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v chap._n iii_o have_v lay_v thy_o false_o suppose_a divine_a original_n and_o immediate_a
the_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n mean_v that_o particular_a write_n he_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o not_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v any_o more_o scripture_n with_o so_o high_a a_o pretence_n as_o by_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n or_o loose_v or_o shut_v out_o any_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v already_o write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o canon_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o then_o as_o brisk_a as_o you_o be_v to_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o plague_n and_o curse_n to_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o write_v any_o thing_n by_o inspiration_n revelation_n or_o motion_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o complear_n and_o close_v of_o your_o canon_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o you_o count_v from_o johns_n writing_n his_o revelation_n though_o you_o be_v far_o from_o add_v any_o inspire_a scripture_n to_o the_o bible_n but_o only_o such_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o thou_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o do_v deliver_v p._n 9_o not_o dare_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o your_o ministry_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o escape_v the_o take_v your_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o from_o the_o good_a thing_n write_v in_o the_o revelation_n for_o your_o fault_n of_o take_v away_o detract_n and_o diminish_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o exclude_v from_o your_o canon_n very_o much_o of_o that_o inspire_a scripture_n that_o be_v write_v some_o of_o which_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n too_o or_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o true_a be_v of_o your_o guilt_n i_o confess_v in_o this_o case_n of_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n of_o the_o outward_a scripture_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o ablative_a than_o in_o the_o dative_n case_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o these_o be_v j.os._n inartificial_a argument_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n use_v by_o he_o as_o medium_n of_o artificial_a one_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o of_o which_o scripture_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v as_o common_o cite_v so_o already_o vindicate_v à _fw-la nosâ—â—i_fw-la theologis_fw-la by_o our_o divine_n from_o exception_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o he_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o they_o to_o name_v they_o of_o which_o say_v i_o as_o he_o communiter_fw-la citantur_fw-la nonproprie_fw-la they_o be_v common_o but_o not_o proper_o cite_v but_o not_o yet_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o all_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v his_o more_o artificial_a argument_n draw_v â—rom_o some_o of_o these_o and_o some_o other_o scripture_n by_o the_o cart_n rope_n of_o j.os._n carnal_a reason_n in_o proof_n that_o the_o inward_a light_n word_n spirit_n and_o its_o revelation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o outward_a letter_n text_n write_n scripture_n be_v only_o and_o altogether_o the_o stand_a rule_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n of_o all_o truthss_n doctrine_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v believe_v try_v or_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o our_o obedience_n j._n o_o s._n arg._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a ex._n 3._o s._n 28._o si_fw-mi revelatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a complete_a and_o every_o way_n absolute_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o enthusiasm_n heavenly_a breathe_a facta_fw-la discsurse_n with_o angel_n feign_v or_o true_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z in_o order_n â—o_o the_o attain_v eternal_a life_n than_o its_o plain_a that_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o the_o fanatic_n fain_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v uncertain_a dangerous_a unprofitable_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a but_o it_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n rep._n oh_o full_a of_o all_o fallacy_n as_o well_o as_o falsity_n folly_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o who_o i_o may_v true_o say_v et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la casâ—etamen_fw-la cause_n thou_o be_v not_o so_o little_a honest_a in_o it_o but_o thou_o be_v well-nigh_o as_o much_o crafty_a to_o hide_v what_o thou_o can_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o what_o thou_o hold_v not_o only_o from_o the_o qua._n as_o thou_o think_v in_o the_o latin_a language_n but_o also_o from_o all_o that_o will_v handle_v thou_o for_o thy_o ill_a handiwork_n by_o thy_o dark_a discourse_v in_o word_n of_o a_o double_a and_o doubtful_a reference_n and_o signification_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o privy_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prepagate_v thy_o perverse_a proposition_n the_o more_o secure_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o they_o etc._n what_o mean_v else_o thy_o foist_v in_o of_o that_o foolish_a phrase_n quae_fw-la simulant_fw-la fanatici_fw-la by_o the_o insert_v whereof_o thou_o may_v either_o intend_v thus_o viz._n that_o all_o way_n that_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o qua._n be_v unprofitable_a unnecessary_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a and_o so_o creep_v thy_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o shelter_v thyself_o from_o that_o censure_n of_o falsehood_n thou_o fore-saw_a will_v else_o befall_v the_o minor_a for_o mere_a feign_a medium_n of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n wherever_o find_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o useless_a unnecessary_a and_o no_o less_o than_o detestable_a indeed_o that_o be_v true_a enough_o who_o doubt_v it_o but_o then_o withal_o how_o serpent-like_a will_v thou_o hereby_o subtle_o insinuate_v it_o into_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o who_o use_n thou_o devote_a this_o thy_o piece_n of_o dotage_n under_o that_o vnive_v sâ—y_o vendible_a title_n of_o theological_a determination_n thesis_n or_o apologetical_a exercitation_n pro_fw-la scripture_n as_o if_o the_o qua._n profess_a mean_n be_v but_o a_o feign_a light_n and_o spirit_n as_o if_o thou_o fight_v against_o nought_o but_o the_o qua._n fiction_n and_o not_o any_o true_a internal_a light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o heavenly_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o only_o such_o mere_a imaginary_a spiritual_a divine_a motion_n and_o notion_n as_o the_o qua._n fain_o or_o false_o fancy_v so_o to_o be_v whereas_o no_o figmentition_n matter_n be_v find_v forment_v or_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o qua._n to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o only_o the_o true_a revelation_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o within_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o thou_o may_v intend_v thus_o as_o thy_o word_n express_v that_o forename_a cloud_a clause_n be_v exclude_v viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o make_v such_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o god_n within_o which_o the_o qua._n affirm_v to_o be_v useful_a and_o needful_a to_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o those_o be_v uncertain_a perilous_a unnecessary_a mean_n of_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a in_o which_o way_n understand_v thy_o mind_n there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o fallacy_n indeed_o but_o the_o more_o false_o even_o so_o much_o as_o amount_n to_o little_o less_o than_o great_a blasohemy_n and_o so_o thy_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v with_o a_o witness_n ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la malis_fw-la &_o absurdis_fw-la hisie_v unum_fw-la saltem_fw-la est_fw-la elegondum_fw-la utrum_fw-la horum_fw-la mavis_fw-la accipe_fw-la if_o the_o first_o which_o be_v fallacy_n and_o foolery_n it_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o best_a yet_o too_o bad_a if_o the_o last_o which_o be_v falsehood_n and_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o its_o worse_a than_o nought_o yet_o judge_v by_o thy_o undertake_n to_o prove_v thy_o minor_a which_o else_o be_v true_a and_o need_v no_o proof_n thou_o intend_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o evil_n i_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o thou_o about_o that_o and_o deny_v utter_o thy_o minor_a which_o thou_o proceed_v in_o proof_n of_o by_o man_n particular_a consideration_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n from_o who_o say_v thou_o nothing_o can_v come_v that_o be_v imperfect_a any_o way_n much_o less_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n to_o which_o he_o decree_v any_o work_n j.o._n from_o a_o
or_o rather_o be_v whole_o give_v we_o by_o t.d._n and_o thyself_o too_o in_o those_o many_o magnification_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o effectual_a without_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o scripture_n without_o to_o reveal_v god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o moral_a obedience_n due_a from_o we_o to_o his_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o argument_n for_o the_o propound_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a all-sufficient_a rule_n ab_fw-la earum_fw-la authore_fw-la deo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la uâ—o_fw-la modo_fw-la multò_fw-la minus_fw-la respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la cui_fw-la opus_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la destinat_fw-la procedere_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o yea_o far_o more_o cogent_a and_o conclusive_a to_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o say_v only_o all-sufficent_a perfect_a rule_n then_o to_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v so_o and_o â—iththou_fw-mi set_v thyself_o so_o preposterous_o to_o prove_v the_o say_a perfection_n of_o the_o only_a rule_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o letter_n may_v i_o not_o much_o more_o proper_o take_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o therewith_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la argue_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a rule_n be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n as_o thou_o than_o say_v jam_fw-la vero_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la dictam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o tuo_fw-la te_fw-la jugulans_fw-la gladio_fw-la say_v i_o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la dictam_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la interni_fw-la probamus_fw-la ab_fw-la â—orum_fw-la authore_fw-la deo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o say_a perfection_n of_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o way_n of_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o our_o duty_n as_o to_o life_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n i_o prove_v from_o their_o author_n viz._n god_n from_o who_o nothing_o imperfect_a in_o any_o way_n can_v come_v much_o less_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n to_o which_o he_o have_v design_v any_o work_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v as_o thou_o do_v and_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o in_o a_o more_o remote_a sense_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v i_o ask_v thou_o be_v he_o not_o much_o more_o immediate_o the_o author_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o that_o measure_n thereof_o that_o be_v and_o strive_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o which_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n heart_n all_o the_o other_o scripture_n except_o that_o little_a exod._n 20._o and_o dan._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o come_v through_o their_o hand_n as_o subordinate_a author_n than_o he_o be_v of_o the_o letter_n which_o issue_v from_o he_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la mediantibus_fw-la manuscripteribus_fw-la more_o mediate_o and_o no_o otherwise_o at_o first_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o man_n write_v as_o move_v and_o at_o this_o day_n no_o more_o immediate_o then_o by_o the_o pen_n and_o press_v of_o fallible_a man_n transcribe_v and_o print_v re-printing_a translate_n and_o copy_v they_o out_o of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o corrupt_v copy_n not_o so_o near_o as_o at_o second_o or_o three_o but_o perhaps_o at_o the_o hundred_o hand_n from_o the_o first_o penman_n and_o see_v god_n be_v the_o sole_a immediate_a author_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o which_o be_v not_o alterable_a flexible_a etc._n etc._n at_o the_o will_n of_o critic_n as_o thou_o confess_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v both_o copy_v canonize_v and_o authorize_v as_o you_o have_v it_o by_o man_n only_o as_o the_o rule_n iâ—_n it_o follow_v as_o secundum_fw-la you_o it_o do_v not_o me_n ab_fw-la authore_fw-la remoto_fw-la from_o the_o remote_a author_n of_o it_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o imperfect_a can_v come_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n will_v it_o not_o much_o more_o forcible_o follow_v from_o god_n be_v the_o only_a and_o immediate_a author_n of_o the_o inner_a light_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n and_o make_v a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n aforesaid_a ob._n and_o if_o thou_o say_v true_a but_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o the_o qua._n talk_v of_o though_o useful_a otherwise_o be_v design_v of_o god_n and_o give_v to_o man_n be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o way_n in_o order_n unto_o life_n but_o only_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o save_o understand_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v of_o god_n design_v decree_v and_o authorize_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o so_o thou_o express_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o ex._n 4._o s._n 17._o which_o topsey-turvyâ—or_a â—or_z expediency_n sake_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v into_o consideration_n that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o again_o where_o thy_o latin_a word_n english_v be_v these_o &c_n j.o._n of_o no_o inward_a light_n whatsoever_o although_o it_o be_v save_v be_v this_o the_o use_n or_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o it_o as_o the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o way_n but_o for_o this_o end_n alone_o be_v that_o vouchsafe_v of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o help_n thereof_o we_o may_v the_o more_o save_o understand_v that_o rule_n mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o it_o reply_v i_o answer_v cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v as_o quite_o contrary_a a_o cob-castle_n with_o the_o heel_n upward_o and_o upside_o downward_o as_o it_o be_v well_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o build_v whereby_o thou_o make_v as_o thou_o elsewhere_o do_v in_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o place_n more_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n but_o a_o instrumental_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o letter_n that_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o be_v save_v yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o servile_a instrument_n of_o the_o letter_n itself_o by_o which_o as_o by_o some_o certain_a ministerial_a attorney_n the_o letter_n authoritative_o as_o the_o cause_n do_v all_o the_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a thing_n that_o be_v effect_v towards_o man_n salvation_n as_o namely_o p._n 81._o j._n o._n this_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o contend_v reply_n but_o stay_v there_o yet_o a_o while_n too_o j.o._n for_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o quá_fw-la contend_v for_o against_o thou_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o letter_n if_o thou_o well_o understand_v thyself_o against_o that_o light_n which_o be_v declare_v of_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o thing_n of_o which_o what_o thou_o say_v be_v true_a but_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o that_o light_n be_v declare_v and_o write_v of_o be_v another_o as_o the_o beam_a majesty_n brightness_n and_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v through_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o glass_n window_n in_o and_o through_o which_o it_o shine_v be_v another_o the_o light_n in_o the_o lantern_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o lantern_n in_o which_o it_o shine_v be_v another_o which_o light_n that_o iâ—_n in_o the_o letter_n declare_v be_v that_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o j.o._n against_o &_o this_o j.o._n will_v see_v when_o he_o look_v over_o the_o second_o time_n with_o his_o eye_n open_a what_o with_o his_o eye_n shut_v at_o first_o he_o overlookt_v secundae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la saepe_fw-la meliores_fw-la j.o._n this_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o beam_a of_o the_o majesty_n truth_n holiness_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o dive_v i.e._n the_o letter_n by_o the_o light_n dive_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n into_o all_o the_o recess_n of_o their_o heart_n guide_n teach_v direct_v determine_v in_o themin_fw-fr the_o name_n majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n rep._n see_v how_o the_o light_n be_v make_v the_o letter_n messenger_n &_o subordinate_a agent_n for_o by_o here_o be_v not_o such_o a_o by_o as_o be_v use_v when_o the_o inferior_a be_v say_v to_o act_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o superior_a but_o the_o superior_a by_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o inferior_a whereas_o indeed_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o light_n &_o spirit_n do_v supreme_o and_o authoritative_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v by_o it_o at_o all_o &_o can_v do_v without_o it_o even_o what_o sometime_o they_o do_v with_o iâ—_n
itself_o and_o the_o very_a devil_n for_o he_o that_o own_v the_o letter_n aright_o must_v own_v come_v to_o believe_v in_o follow_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o christ_n and_o show_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o by_o the_o fall_n darken_a heart_n defile_v blind_a and_o benight_a conscience_n since_o the_o letter_n testiste_v of_o and_o call_v man_n to_o this_o light_n as_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o live_v beside_o the_o light_n it_o call_v to_o so_o can_v he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o fulfil_v or_o to_o live_v beside_o the_o letter_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n it_o come_v from_o but_o not_o upon_o this_o account_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n who_o reject_v the_o letter_n because_o the_o letter_n and_o light_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n viz_o the_o letter_n the_o light_n and_o the_o light_a the_o letter_n as_o i.o._n dream_n for_o howbeit_o that_o be_v his_o sense_n yet_o assure_o neither_o be_v the_o letter_n the_o light_n nor_o the_o light_a the_o letter_n but_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o more_o synonamous_a or_o one_o in_o name_n then_o they_o be_v in_o their_o essential_a property_n and_o proper_a nature_n and_o that_o however_o in_o some_o general_n they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o so_o omne_fw-la '_o quia_fw-la entia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quid_fw-la unum_fw-la be_v in_o reality_n not_o at_o all_o and_o last_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o letter_n may_v be_v call_v light_n rebel_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o light_n be_v individual_o the_o same_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v above_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a so_o call_v in_o that_o of_o job_n and_o if_o the_o light_n have_v be_v as_o much_o heed_v by_o i.o._n as_o the_o letter_n be_v look_v in_o by_o he_o without_o the_o light_n which_o only_o lead_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o common_a reason_n have_v but_o rule_v he_o he_o will_v have_v see_v by_o the_o word_n light_v the_o letter_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o consideration_n that_o may_v be_v as_o cogent_a in_o this_o case_n when_o ever_o or_o by_o whosoever_o that_o history_n or_o book_n of_o job_n be_v write_v whether_o in_o his_o day_n or_o after_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o yet_o that_o chapter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o job_n speech_n to_o his_o friend_n it_o must_v be_v speak_v in_o his_o day_n who_o jerom_n on_o genesis_n augustine_n ambrose_n philo_n plato_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n luther_n on_o gen._n 36._o observe_v to_o have_v live_v long_o before_o moses_n who_o you_o judge_v the_o first_o scripture-writer_n carry_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o consequent_o before_o any_o of_o your_o scripture_n or_o letter_n which_o you_o now_o call_v the_o light_n be_v write_v and_o that_o job_n shall_v denominate_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n rebel_n rebellious_a against_o the_o letter_n long_o before_o any_o letter_n be_v write_v unless_o his_o own_o book_n which_o yet_o if_o in_o his_o day_n must_v be_v write_v after_o that_o be_v speak_v be_v such_o a_o trim_a piece_n of_o teachment_n and_o credible_a conceit_n as_o i_o can_v say_v more_o to_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o another_o man_n but_o to_o he_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o usual_a say_n of_o what_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v p._n 244._o credat_fw-la apella_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o i.os._n text_n now_o as_o to_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v viz._n psal._n 19.8_o psal._n 119.105.130_o prov_n 6.23_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o some_o of_o they_o already_o above_o as_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o by_o word_n word_n law_n commandment_n statute_n judgement_n testimony_n precept_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o those_o scripture_n be_v intend_v not_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v of_o but_o the_o word_n law_n commandment_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o judgement_n minister_v by_o the_o light_n on_o the_o evil_a deed_n in_o the_o conscience_n declare_v of_o only_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o letter_n bear_v no_o other_o respect_n or_o proportion_n towards_o that_o word_n or_o law_n which_o be_v the_o light_n than_o the_o lantborn_a do_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o display_v itself_o somewhat_o diay_o through_o it_o or_o the_o glas-window_n do_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v &_o show_v itself_o throw_v it_o yet_o more_o obscure_o then_o when_o it_o be_v immediate_o look_v upon_o in_o its_o native_a luâ—â—re_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o christ_n through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o fleâ—h_n and_o the_o light_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n wherewith_o it_o be_v overcast_v where_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o letter_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v rend_v a_o more_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v consecrate_v thereby_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n itself_o where_o more_o immediate_o or_o face_n to_o face_n then_o before_o whilst_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a transformation_n into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n a_o glory_n that_o the_o world_n own_v not_o but_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o christ_n joh._n â—_o 14._o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o ult_n so_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o to_o those_o text_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o yet_o to_o that_o psal._n 43.3_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereby_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o david_n if_o it_o be_v his_o psalm_n desire_v god_n to_o send_v out_o can_v not_o be_v intend_v the_o letter_n and_o text_n for_o so_o much_o of_o that_o as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o his_o own_o condition_n be_v send_v out_o before_o which_o be_v but_o little_o more_o than_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n perhaps_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n and_o job_n and_o it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o fancy_v that_o he_o pray_v that_o more_o letter_n may_v be_v give_v out_o to_o guide_v he_o who_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o by_o it_o he_o write_v much_o of_o the_o letter_n himself_o or_o if_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o more_o letter_n to_o guide_v he_o then_o be_v i_o know_v no_o more_o be_v grant_v he_o unless_o what_o psalm_n he_o write_v himself_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o that_o of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n be_v most_o of_o he_o and_o those_o of_o nathan_n and_o gad_n be_v so_o also_o see_v 1_o chron._n 29.29_o and_o if_o nathan_n and_o gad_n write_v any_o to_o be_v david_n guide_n they_o be_v none_o nor_o of_o you_o be_v not_o in_o you_o bibles_n and_o so_o that_o light_n and_o letter_n he_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n you_o have_v and_o talk_v for_o nor_o do_v the_o letter_n and_o text_n lead_v any_o to_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o to_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o come_v from_o which_o be_v it_o only_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n as_o you_o have_v it_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n so_o only_o lead_v immedlate_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o isa._n 9_o 2._o to_o which_o though_o thou_o write_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n wherein_o they_o stand_v in_o thy_o concordance_n severe_a they_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o text_n in_o hosea_n between_o they_o yet_o i_o must_v join_v mat._n 4.16_o since_o they_o both_o in_o the_o selfsame_a term_n relate_v to_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n and_o time_n i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a but_o that_o god_n be_v now_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 2.9_o to_o do_v that_o marvellous_a thing_n even_o that_o marvellous_a work_n &_o wonder_n and_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a into_o foolishness_n and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a i_o shall_v much_o more_o marvel_n than_o i_o do_v to_o see_v a_o profess_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n reside_v at_o the_o well_o head_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n dwell_v so_o deep_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o to_o
and_o true_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o light_n and_o live_a word_n of_o truth_n from_o death_n and_o darkness_n into_o a_o real_a union_n with_o itself_o by_o receive_v with_o meekness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o innate_a engraft_a word_n â—am_n 1.21_o by_o which_o they_o become_v incorporate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o one_o seed_n with_o itself_o have_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v upon_o they_o and_o shine_v in_o and_o through_o they_o before_o the_o world_n man_n &_o before_o who_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n faith_n christ_n mat._n 5.16_o is._n 60.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 2._o ult_n i_o say_v if_o such_o man_n may_v be_v style_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v style_v by_o christ_n a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n joh._n 35_o 36_o then_o who_o yet_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a witness_n will_n i.o._n therefore_o prefer_v the_o deaâ—_n copy_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o live_a man_n who_o write_v from_o the_o life_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v before_z or_o at_o least_o into_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o under_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o which_o now_o be_v but_o the_o fallible_a â—andyworks_n of_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o mere_a fallible_a transcriber_n or_o if_o he_o will_v will_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o god_n become_v so_o foolish_a with_o he_o i_o trow_v not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o work_n that_o issue_v either_o original_o from_o or_o but_o subordinate_o through_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o writer_n more_o honourable_a than_o his_o mere_a writing_n as_o heb._n 3.3_o 4._o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o as_o every_o outward_a write_n or_o letter_n you_o now_o have_v the_o use_n of_o be_v write_v by_o some_o man_n as_o every_o such_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o original_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n indeed_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o send_v not_o only_a i.o._n but_o t.d._n also_o who_o be_v so_o a_o kâ—n_n to_o he_o that_o in_o most_o matter_n here_o he_o prosecues_fw-mi the_o same_o point_n unless_o where_o he_o contradict_v he_o and_o hobble_v upon_o the_o same_o notion_n enthron_v the_o scripture_n or_o outward_a letter_n very_o high_a above_o the_o church_n who_o child_n it_o immediate_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o and_o who_o mere_a outward_a engine_n the_o outward_a letter_n be_v insomuch_o that_o i.o._n make_v it_o not_o only_o dear_a to_o god_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o p._n 171._o but_o also_o p._n 76._o the_o very_a darling_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o church_n who_o servant_n the_o letter_n be_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n write_v be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o some_o subservant_a to_o hold_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a rather_o than_o to_o let_v she_o own_o light_n image_n grace_n glory_n which_o be_v that_o of_o god_n isa._n 10.1_o 2._o shine_n out_o before_o man_n the_o duty_n it_o be_v quoth_v he_o almost_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v up_o that_o some_o time_n and_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n from_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n pillar_n and_o ground_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o supporter_n or_o foundation_n nor_o inholder_n of_o truth_n in_o sensu_fw-la architectonico_fw-la which_o t.d._n deny_v â—e_v not_o dispute_v see_v p._n 356._o see_v p._n 355._o but_o grant_v he_o his_o sensum_fw-la forensem_fw-la or_o foreign_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o which_o i.o._n also_o who_o say_v absurd_o however_o that_o these_o word_n pillar_n and_o ground_n may_v in_o good_a coherence_n of_o speech_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v viz._n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n will_v take_v it_o in_o and_o let_v they_o have_v it_o yet_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n to_o set_v the_o letter_n upon_o which_o i.o._n call_v the_o light_n and_o truth_n there_o and_o to_o hold_v forth_o only_o the_o outward_a literal_a publication_n as_o t.d._n plead_v p._n 18_o 19_o of_o his_o 2._o pamph._n or_o the_o seat_n or_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o exchange_n in_o london_n be_v pillar_n and_o place_n upon_o which_o hang_v table_n and_o proclamation_n in_o no_o wise_a sure_o for_o though_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o exchange_n be_v for_o support_v as_o well_o as_o show_v and_o so_o t.ds._n simile_n do_v not_o quadrare_fw-la nor_o run_v on_o all_o four_o to_o be_v sure_a yet_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o or_o hold_v out_o only_o yet_o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o that_o be_v hold_v forth_o be_v the_o truth_n whether_o by_o or_o without_o the_o scripture_n of_o it_o between_o which_o truth_n and_o the_o book_n they_o both_o sometime_o do_v distinguish_v which_o truth_n or_o light_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o pillar_n in_o sensu_fw-la architectonico_fw-la on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o it_o on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v which_o under_o god_n the_o church_n that_o give_v no_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o light_n nor_o kindle_v one_o beam_n thereof_o as_o i.o._n say_v but_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o gives_z being_z to_z and_o so_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la architonico_fw-la the_o pillar_n or_o foundation_n of_o though_o in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la of_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n only_o for_o the_o church_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o builder_n or_o that_o which_o support_v the_o house_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o house_n that_o receive_v be_v under_o god_n and_o preservation_n from_o it_o and_o its_o prophet_n but_o its_o less_o honourable_a than_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o live_v by_o and_o have_v its_o be_v from_o as_o a_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n in_o sensu_fw-la architectonico_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la only_o that_o be_v the_o seat_n place_n or_o pillar_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o and_o shine_v or_o as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v reâ—_n 1.20_o zach._n 4.2_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o serve_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n voice_n and_o writing_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o grace_n light_n truth_n and_o word_n of_o life_n convey_v in_o measure_n to_o she_o from_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n or_o anoint_a one_o or_o son_n of_o oil_n the_o live_a word_n and_o spirit_n that_o empty_a themselves_o into_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n feed_v they_o therewith_o and_o from_o thence_o shine_v as_o god_n witness_n to_o the_o world_n which_o two_o witness_n shine_v and_o prophesy_v to_o the_o church_n or_o candlestick_n and_o through_o they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o power_n and_o much_o patience_n and_o suffering_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n zach._n 3_o rev._n 11._o and_o if_o the_o saint_n bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v ever_o may_v be_v style_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n will_v i.o._n thence_o conclude_v that_o a_o corruptible_a letter_n copy_v out_o by_o corrupt_a man_n hand_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v so_o style_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o however_o he_o be_v write_v of_o in_o it_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v write_v with_o ink_n and_o pen_n by_o man_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n and_o light_n by_o which_o all_o be_v make_v be_v make_v or_o bear_v into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o such_o a_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o its_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v as_o their_o food_n in_o the_o saint_n joh._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v bear_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 6.51_o to_o 64._o the_o bread_n i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o eat_v with_o a_o carnal_a mouth_n will_v as_o so_o have_v profit_v nothing_o vers_fw-la 63._o
from_o it_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o yea_o who_o more_o busy_a about_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o a_o more_o uncessant_a search_n of_o &_o endless_a scrape_n for_o more_o the_o scripture_n then_o licentious_a luxurious_a lascivious_a ambitious_a unrighteous_a murderous_a envious_a maliciou_n lie_v persecute_v scholar_n and_o bible-binders_a that_o hate_v light_a which_o reprove_v their_o evil_a deed_n which_o those_o that_o love_n truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n love_n and_o come_v to_o yea_o our_o profess_v christian_n that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v jew_n in_o this_o pâ—iâ—t_n at_o least_o of_o search_a scripture_n and_o look_v into_o the_o letter_n for_o life_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o life_n to_o who_o they_o will_v not_o come_v in_o his_o own_o light_n that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o of_o talk_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thereby_o leave_v they_o without_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n in_o the_o light_n that_o show_v they_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n hate_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o deed_n final_o as_o the_o text_n say_v every_o evil_a doer_n in_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o light_n but_o there_o be_v million_o of_o evil_a doer_n that_o neither_o love_n nor_o hate_v the_o letter_n nor_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o therefore_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o man_n can_v hate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n hear_v of_o as_o neither_o can_v they_o love_v or_o desire_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o odium_fw-la towards_o that_o at_o all_o which_o be_v no_o way_n know_v at_o all_o neither_o save_o nor_o otherwise_o as_o there_o be_v ignoti_fw-la null_n a_o cupido_fw-la a_o word_n last_o to_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v at_o present_a with_o i._n os._n whole_a dozen_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n which_o agree_v altogether_o as_o one_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n or_o juridical_a verdict_n against_o he_o as_o to_o this_o text_n therefore_o which_o with_o the_o 20_o and_o 21._o vers_fw-la be_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o or_o ten_o time_n over_o rehearse_v one_o where_o or_o other_o in_o thy_o book_n i_o have_v have_v it_o so_o often_o under_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o have_v hardly_o forbear_v so_o long_o from_o talk_v with_o thou_o about_o it_o and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o place_n behind_o whereunto_o i_o think_v i_o may_v have_v reserve_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o it_o be_v there_o urge_v with_o two_o more_o in_o the_o way_n thou_o call_v inartificial_a â—in_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 65_o 66._o but_o now_o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v it_o whilst_o it_o be_v under_o my_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o light_n which_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v the_o light_n there_o speak_v of_o than_o i_o will_v yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o also_o for_o i_o shall_v grant_v its_o both_o of_o these_o if_o either_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o both_o thou_o must_v needs_o grant_v its_o neither_o the_o verse_n run_v thus_o but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o propesie_n or_o prophetical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o two_o that_o follow_v it_o thus_o for_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rep._n thy_o often_o repetition_n of_o this_o scripture_n upon_o every_o occasion_n import_v the_o great_a stress_n thou_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o great_a store_n thou_o set_v by_o it_o as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n here_o mention_v which_o text_n with_o the_o context_n both_o which_o thou_o improve_v to_o the_o uttermost_a will_v sâ—rve_v we_o rather_o to_o reprove_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n by_o and_o to_o prove_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v still_o a_o dark_a place_n then_o serve_v thou_o from_o which_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v the_o light_n here_o say_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n exitus_fw-la acta_fw-la probat_fw-la from_o this_o text_n consider_v together_o with_o the_o context_n thou_o confident_o conclude_v asserte_v and_o insiste_v on_o five_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n letter_n or_o write_v in_o the_o original_a text_n of_o it_o which_o be_v now_o bind_v up_o in_o your_o bibles_n and_o common_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v at_o fiâ—st_n by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v act_v in_o it_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v neither_o deny_v nor_o put_v thou_o to_o prove_v though_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o see_v where_o thou_o will_v falter_v and_o be_v founder_v in_o it_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v here_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o of_o that_o this_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o as_o it_o be_v above_o lay_v down_o neither_o in_o terminis_fw-la nor_o by_o consequence_n for_o though_o it_o say_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a i.e._n prophesy_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o from_o thence_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o that_o ever_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n write_v in_o point_n of_o history_n chronicle_n &c_n &c_n nor_o prophesy_v neither_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o immmediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o for_o some_o be_v write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o man_n inspire_v nor_o move_v to_o give_v forth_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v on_o they_o as_o baruch_n write_v from_o jeremy's_n mouth_n tertius_fw-la from_o paul_n and_o so_o other_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o be_v write_v by_o and_o from_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o write_n or_o scripture_n of_o that_o true_a word_n be_v another_o which_o yet_o i_o own_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v from_o it_o or_o any_o other_o rational_o assert_v the_o text_n to_o be_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o chronicle_n or_o story_n wherein_o man_n may_v possible_o write_v true_a scripture_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o time_n and_o time_n before_o they_o from_o record_n and_o other_o principle_n without_o that_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o dictation_n of_o every_o jota_n or_o tittle_n to_o they_o as_o thou_o tatle_v somewhere_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v this_o for_o truth_n to_o i_o who_o be_o here_o in_o contest_v with_o thou_o be_v prejudice_v against_o i_o hear_v what_o thy_o felâ—ow-fighter_n against_o the_o qua._n t.d._n say_v for_o i_o can_v almost_o at_o any_o time_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o when_o they_o be_v both_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o he_o throw_v a_o bone_n that_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n between_o themselves_o and_o so_o save_v himself_o add_v his_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n from_o they_o both_o act._n 23.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o set_v our_o stribe_n pharsee_n and_o seducer_n at_o odds_n within_o themselves_o and_o send_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n we_o tell_v and_o they_o will_v not_o take_v from_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o another_o which_o t.d._n say_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o write_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o upon_o human_a credit_n as_o sometime_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n p_o 43._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n 2._o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n letter_n or_o write_v aforesaid_a be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n that_o iâ—_n neither_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o mere_a private_a man_n write_n write_v as_o other_o man_n be_v
p._n 9_o the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o they_o speak_v and_o this_o i_o as_o ready_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v as_o thou_o t._n d_n and_o some_o other_o man_n be_v who_o in_o your_o private_a narrow_a conception_n and_o thought_n of_o thing_n thrust_v out_o what_o you_o tkinke_v feign_v and_o fancy_n still_o to_o be_v truth_n though_o nothing_o so_o about_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v true_a scripture_n of_o holy_a public_a spirit_a man_n who_o write_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v what_o be_v know_v and_o sure_o belevee_v luke_n 1.1_o at_o least_o among_o saint_n who_o be_v no_o liar_n if_o not_o all_o at_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o declare_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o witness_v within_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n even_o when_o they_o wroâ—e_v from_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n prophecy_n or_o so_o and_o in_o chronicle_n either_o immediate_o or_o from_o more_o credible_a testimony_n than_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n when_o they_o write_v at_o all_o adventure_n upon_o leastly_a hear-sayes_a from_o very_o goâ—d_a hand_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o very_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n thou_o strive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v which_o thou_o say_v some_o think_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 19_o 20._o and_o one_o copy_n readâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o evident_a error_n or_o mistake_n without_o ground_n fail_v and_o much_o more_o ado_n than_o need_v thou_o there_o make_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v by_o man_n that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n private_a spirit_n nor_o at_o his_o will_n but_o god_n which_o i_o grant_v and_o a_o little_a more_o too_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o much_o or_o not_o viz._n that_o it_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v now_o it_o be_v so_o give_v forth_o at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n private_a spirit_n or_o by_o our_o own_o consideration_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o meaning_n p._n 21._o which_o sense_n i_o see_v thou_o will_v fain_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o bear_v or_o have_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n affix_v to_o it_o and_o i_o can_v blame_v thou_o as_o thy_o principle_n be_v for_o else_o thou_o who_o deny_v the_o presence_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o all_o man_n in_o these_o day_n must_v cut_v off_o thyself_o and_o fellow_n doctor_n divine_n and_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o meddle_v much_o by_o your_o own_o conception_n thought_n understanding_n and_o will_n to_o interpret_v open_a or_o give_v your_o sense_n and_o fancy_n on_o they_o by_o which_o craft_n you_o have_v your_o wealth_n but_o only_a &_o alone_o by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o out_o and_o only_o know_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o those_o that_o walk_v therein_o and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o you_o do_v for_o we_o say_v paul_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o minister_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o so_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o sense_n and_o more_o than_o thou_o will_v willing_o have_v as_o concern_v the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o man_n in_o their_o private_a thought_n be_v not_o to_o expound_v nor_o yet_o to_o deem_v it_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n write_n howbeit_o none_o of_o all_o this_o come_v out_o of_o this_o place_n so_o clear_o as_o thou_o conceive_v for_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o write_v so_o much_o as_o thou_o in_o thy_o private_a spirit_n interprete_a it_o to_o do_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o holy_a thing_n write_v for_o whereas_o thou_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v another_o take_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n it_o intend_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o write_v but_o not_o the_o write_n that_o be_v of_o it_o which_o prophesy_v whether_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o write_a or_o speak_v doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n that_o speak_v and_o write_v from_o the_o conceiving_n of_o their_o own_o narrow_a private_a spirit_n the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o they_o utter_v write_v or_o speak_v but_o as_o the_o undoubted_a infallible_a eternal_a truth_n of_o the_o live_a god_n make_v manifest_a in_o they_o which_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v forth_o as_o move_v by_o god_n public_a holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o the_o letter_n scripture_n or_o write_v '_o or_o copies_n of_o the_o original_a text_n as_o you_o have_v they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n call_v there_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n v_o 19_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n in_o their_o evidence_n to_o we_o at_o least_o though_o not_o in_o themselves_o than_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whatever_o yea_o than_o god_n own_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n or_o then_o that_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n 5._o that_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o light_n say_v there_o to_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o eminent_a advantage_n to_o its_o own_o discovery_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o all_o which_o three_o last_a assertion_n i_o not_o only_o deny_v to_o follow_v from_o this_o text_n as_o i_o do_v the_o two_o first_o which_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o but_o do_v as_o much_o deny_v they_o all_o three_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v truth_n at_o all_o as_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v possible_o by_o any_o sound_a reason_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o infer_v from_o this_o place_n and_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o we_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o light_n here_o testify_v to_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o denial_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o letter_n be_v it_o and_o of_o my_o affirm_v the_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o light_n be_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o two_o or_o three_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o the_o very_a import_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o true_o and_o plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n or_o word_n of_o god_n within_o but_o not_o a_o tall_a true_a or_o proper_a or_o in_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o if_o predicate_v thereof_o for_o first_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i.o._n jeer_v at_o the_o verbum_fw-la seu_fw-la lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o light_n within_o and_o so_o the_o letter_n without_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o light_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o letter_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o i_o o._n labour_n for_o against_o the_o light_n and_o t.d._n also_o who_o p._n 45._o of_o his_o 1_o pamph._n cotâ—s_v this_o same_o text_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n intend_v here_o but_o the_o light_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la we_o stand_v up_o for_o against_o they_o both_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o only_o as_o the_o formal_a letter_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v formal_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o proper_a name_n and_o nature_n as_o i.o._n dream_v or_o that_o proper_a essential_a form_n quae_fw-la that_o effeci_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la which_o give_v to_o it_o that_o very_o be_v whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o of_o something_o that_o be_v real_o within_o as_o the_o light_n only_o be_v which_o the_o litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la or_o letter_n without_o declare_v of_o and_o that_o not_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o divine_a
the_o house_n than_o some_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v within_o the_o say_a room_n also_o so_o we_o argue_v retro_n from_o hence_o if_o the_o dark_a place_n where_o the_o day_n be_v to_o dawn_n as_o the_o lesser_a light_n therein_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o lesser_a light_n shine_v which_o even_o therefore_o secundum_fw-la uâ—s_fw-la o_o you_o benighted_a one_o can_v be_v the_o letter_n must_v be_v the_o heart_n also_o but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a word_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o of_o itself_o seem_v to_o any_o but_o blind_a expositor_n to_o intend_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o to_o find_v forth_o no_o less_o than_o that_o more_o inward_a word_n or_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o conscience_n elsewhere_o style_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o which_o of_o which_o and_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v internal_o illuminate_v thereby_o and_o make_v acquaint_v with_o god_n secret_n bare_a record_n or_o testiminy_n without_o by_o voice_n or_o write_n rev._n 1_o 2_o 3.19_o 10._o the_o trâ—e_n and_o faithful_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o enlighten_v such_o as_o write_v the_o letter_n who_o have_v no_o need_n so_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o light_n write_v not_o by_o though_o not_o against_o the_o directory_n of_o i.os._n outward_a candle_n moon_n or_o sun_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la i.e._n the_o external_a text_n of_o other_o write_n rev._n 21.23_o 22.25.6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n as_o john_n call_v it_o rev._n 22_o 8._o i.e._n the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n from_o which_o all_o prophecy_n go_v forth_o whether_o by_o voice_n or_o writing_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v and_o keep_v rev._n 22_o 9_o compare_v with_o rev._n 19.10_o which_o book_n i.o._n dream_n it_o be_v like_a be_v the_o outward_a write_n or_o copy_n that_o john_n give_v forth_o the_o uncertain_a copy_n of_o which_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o old_a dimn_n sight_v doctor_n that_o be_v at_o odds_n about_o the_o outward_a book_n call_v the_o revelation_n and_o some_o other_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v own_v as_o authentic_a whether_o they_o be_v not_o spurious_a yea_o or_o nay_o only_a be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n little_o deem_v that_o be_v a_o inward_a book_n which_o i.o._n tell_v we_o of_o too_o if_o he_o will_v own_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 9_o 25._o which_o john_n take_v in_o at_o first_o from_o which_o he_o give_v out_o the_o the_o other_o and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o way_n of_o manual_a wiriting_n even_o the_o inner_a book_n of_o god_n secret_n which_o be_v only_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o reveal_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o john_n and_o open_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o servant_n at_o this_o day_n who_o eat_v it_o and_o prophesy_v out_o of_o it_o again_o before_o many_o people_n nation_n tongue_n and_o king_n though_o seal_v with_o 7_o seal_n to_o the_o scribe_n on_o the_o backside_n or_o outside_n of_o it_o on_o which_o backside_n or_o outward_a letter_n they_o be_v busy_o pore_v but_o they_o can_v read_v it_o neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a because_o it_o be_v a_o book_n seal_v rev._n 5.3.10.2_o &_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o isa_n 29_o 9_o ao_o 11_o 11._o 3._o that_o very_a epithet_n which_o to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v annex_v do_v even_o infallible_o evidence_n it_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o that_o inner_a word_n spirit_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o qua._n call_v too_o and_o thou_o scoff_a at_o and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o that_o fallible_a external_a text_n which_o thou_o be_v so_o talkative_a for_o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sure_a permanent_a firm_a or_o stable_a word_n which_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v save_v all_o thy_o blind_a babble_n about_o it_o assert_v of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o original_a copy_n of_o that_o letter_n thou_o contend_v for_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a or_o stable_a word_n than_o that_o voice_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n hear_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o father_n own_o mouth_n concern_v his_o belove_a son_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n shine_v and_o show_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o every_o one_o be_v own_o heart_n &_o so_o god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v unto_o they_o hear_v you_o he_o v_o 17._o comp_n with_o mat._n 27.5_o which_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n which_o be_v infallible_o sure_a to_o they_o no_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n they_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n now_o the_o word_n spirit_n voice_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o stable_n firm_a and_o permanent_a word_n or_o stand_v rule_n constant_a canon_n and_o last_a light_n and_o so_o more_o sure_a to_o we_o ward_v then_o that_o voice_n to_o they_o not_o sure_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o evidence_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o or_o the_o security_n give_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fable_n nor_o fancy_n in_o which_o sense_n thou_o most_o foolsh_o fancy_v p._n 66._o that_o the_o immediate_a voice_n above_o say_v absit_fw-la absurdum_fw-la be_v not_o so_o sure_a i.e._n not_o so_o certain_o evident_a to_o be_v god_n voice_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v certain_o evident_a to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o say_a voice_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o most_o infallible_o sure_a or_o evident_a so_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v god_n and_o i.o._n in_o say_v as_o he_o dote_o do_v p._n 66._o that_o comparative_o we_o have_v great_a security_n from_o and_o by_o that_o write_a word_n mean_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n write_v with_o all_o along_o such_o be_v his_o illiterate_a language_n than_o they_o have_v in_o and_o by_o that_o miraculous_a voice_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o give_v out_o of_o its_o evidence_n to_o we_o than_o that_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v do_v thereby_o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la render_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o whereby_o he_o speak_v in_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o less_o sure_a and_o certain_a more_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o mistake_n or_o no_o than_o the_o outward_a write_n or_o text_n they_o write_v as_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o our_o hand_n at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o fallible_a transcriber_n none_o at_o all_o of_o which_o no_o not_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infallible_a or_o divine_o inspire_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n mistake_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n p._n 167._o where_o i.o._n confess_v and_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o fail_n have_v be_v among_o they_o from_o whence_o various_a lection_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v ascertain_v to_o man_n now_o which_o be_v right_a which_o wrong_n be_v arisen_a which_o so_o various_o transcribe_v scripture_n it_o be_v shame_n enough_o for_o i.o._n to_o assert_v as_o he_o do_v p._n 10._o under_o that_o term_n of_o word_n by_o which_o he_o term_v it_o and_o p._n 153_o under_o its_o own_o name_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o we_o from_o god_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n â—r_o intervenience_n of_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n or_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n to_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n and_o more_o shame_n yet_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v p_o 27._o that_o every_o apex_n of_o it_o be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n wherewith_o or_o
within_o viz._n jam._n 1.21_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n able_a to_o save_v soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insitum_fw-la uâ—rbum_fw-la that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n thou_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o its_o within_z sure_o thou_o will_v not_o who_o say_v ex._n 1_o s._n 40_o thus_o that_o word_n within_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o that_o we_o be_v here_o call_v to_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o gal._n 5.16_o 17._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o spirit_n he_o say_v it_o lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n which_o lust_a must_v be_v where_o the_o flesh_n that_o private_a earthly_a evil_a spirit_n that_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n be_v possess_v with_o lust_v against_o it_o to_o envy_v and_o all_o evil_a but_o that_o be_v within_o and_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o not_o only_o in_o jam._n 4.5_o but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n whence_o he_o a_o leadge_v it_o who_o word_n be_v think_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n faith_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v so_o 1_o joh._n 2.24_o 27._o let_v that_o abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n if_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o anoint_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o which_o think_v â—_z o._n may_v call_v a_o whimsy_n and_o delusion_n a_o lie_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v nâ—_n lye_n yea_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o lie_n which_o call_v it_o a_o lie_n and_o that_o which_o be_v already_o deceive_v and_o have_v nought_o but_o deceit_n itself_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o that_o cry_v out_o deceit_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v all_o such_o place_n as_o call_v to_o the_o light_n and_o mention_v the_o light_n as_o that_o which_o though_o evil_a one_o hate_n yet_o such_o as_o dâ—_n truth_n come_v to_o and_o christ_n both_o warn_v man_n himself_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o believe_v in_o and_o send_v paul_n and_o john_n and_o there_a of_o hiâ—_n minister_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o 1.19_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n point_v at_o and_o witness_v to_o which_o light_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o write_v of_o this_o light_n as_o thou_o silliâ—est_o suppose_v for_o they_o be_v not_o aâ—inisters_n of_o that_o 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v and_o that_o be_v within_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n where_o the_o darkness_n be_v for_o the_o darkness_n be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o and_o therefore_o the_o light_n must_v be_v much_o more_o within_o which_o shine_v within_o the_o darkness_n though_o not_o comprehend_v by_o it_o for_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v there_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n must_v be_v also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v within_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v within_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o within_o they_o as_o the_o candle_n that_o shine_v within_o a_o dark_a lantern_n that_o be_v seat_v within_o a_o room_n must_v need_v be_v within_o the_o room_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o inward_o than_o the_o lanthâ—rn_n be_v another_o argument_n against_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v it_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o enthusiasm_n i_o o._n that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n uncertain_a yea_o most_o uncertain_a deceitful_a whether_o we_o consider_v thâ—_n principle_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o thing_n reveal_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o enthusiasm_n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n reply_n be_v thy_o text_n then_o such_o a_o certain_a rule_n with_o thou_o which_o thyself_o confess_v to_o be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o critic_n may_v alter_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o about_o which_o thou_o confess_v you_o be_v in_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o uncertainty_n 2._o we_o talk_v not_o of_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o rule_n but_o of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n manifest_v good_a and_o evil_a lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o letter_n call_v a_o light_n to_o the_o foot_n a_o lamp_n to_o the_o path_n and_o this_o as_o be_v above_o show_v from_o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophesâ—â—_n yea_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a unchangeable_a eternal_o the_o same_o incorruptible_a live_n and_o abide_v ever_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o the_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o be_v alter_v corrupt_a nullify_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n be_v use_v to_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n have_v a_o uncertain_a and_o corruptible_a word_n which_o iâ—_n blasphemous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o imagine_v than_o the_o utter_a uncertainty_n and_o corruptibility_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o syllogize_v thy_o own_o argument_n against_o the_o inward_a light_n be_v a_o rule_n from_o its_o uncertainty_n back_o again_o upon_o thou_o against_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o rule_n ab_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la incertitudine_fw-la from_o its_o uncertainty_n and_o corruptibility_n thus_o viz_o quod_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la incertum_fw-la incertissimum_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n uncertain_a most_o uncertain_a liable_a to_o be_v alter_v falsify_v corrupt_v to_o be_v mistranscribed_n mis-translated_n misinterpret_v wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o to_o moulder_v away_o to_o perish_v be_v tear_v to_o piece_n burn_v and_o many_o way_n bring_v to_o nothing_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o only_a rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v so_o as_o abovesaid_a witness_v the_o write_a role_n of_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n which_o zedekiah_n cut_v with_o a_o penknife_n and_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o thy_o own_o confess_a moulder_n away_o of_o the_o very_a first_o manuscript_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n another_o argument_n of_o i.o._n against_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n be_v this_o j.o._n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n that_o lean_v to_o these_o principle_n follow_v thâ—se_a guide_n reject_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n write_v the_o fanatic_n be_v daily_o drive_v to_o pernicious_a manner_n abominable_a idolatry_n murder_n whoredom_n blasphemy_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n to_o unhappy_a end_n rep._n whether_o there_o be_v more_o abominable_a idolatry_n murder_n whoredom_n blasphemy_n and_o pernicious_a manner_n among_o qua._n or_o other_o man_n call_v christian_n and_o christian_a minister_n that_o suck_v at_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o university_n or_o nurse_n mother_n be_v sufficient_o show_v above_o as_o for_o unhappy_a end_n it_o be_v true_a by_o bloody_a persecution_n many_o fanatic_n as_o thou_o call_v the_o qua._n have_v come_v to_o untimely_a death_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o new_a england_n where_o two_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hang_v for_o come_v into_o their_o coast_n and_o old_a england_n also_o where_o for_o all_o the_o pretence_n to_o reformation_n many_o have_v perish_v in_o prison_n and_o by_o blow_n and_o bruise_n for_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o oxford_n itself_o too_o where_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o come_v thither_o die_v of_o the_o bruise_n and_o abuse_n there_o receive_v from_o the_o scholar_n but_o if_o by_o unhappy_a end_n thou_o mean_v such_o as_o befall_v man_n as_o his_o judgement_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n immediate_o in_o some_o eminent_a notable_a way_n seize_v on_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o these_o be_v untimely_a end_n that_o many_o not_o for_o follow_v but_o forsake_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o light_a the_o qua._n testify_v to_o have_v bring_v on_o themselves_o in_o these_o latter_a year_n in_o these_o nation_n beside_o many_o sharp_a suffering_n in_o their_o life_n time_n in_o which_o thyself_o i.o._n haste_v have_v a_o just_a share_n for_o fling_v at_o the_o qua._n as_o fanatic_n who_o be_v now_o flout_v at_o as_o a_o fanatic_a thyself_o beware_v therefore_o and_o be_v warn_v in_o thy_o life-time_n leâ—â—_n thy_o latter_a end_n be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o how_o score_n at_o least_o of_o person_n have_v be_v take_v away_o for_o their_o hand_n be_v heavy_a on_o the_o qua._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n
turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v god_n be_v not_o worship_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o within_o only_a in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n talk_v as_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o not_o we_o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a letter_n but_o these_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n yet_o they_o say_v we_o be_v unstable_a and_o unlearned_a and_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o own_o destruction_n but_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v at_o university_n as_o we_o have_v do_v away_o with_o they_o and_o their_o scripture_n no_o more_o holy_a scripture_n now_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v the_o standard_n seal_v no_o immediate_a motion_n now_o no_o such_o mission_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o no_o speak_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n now_o no_o divine_a authority_n in_o any_o man_n write_n now_o though_o they_o write_v not_o other_o but_o the_o same_o divine_a truth_n as_o of_o old_a no_o extraordinary_a infallible_a guidance_n of_o man_n by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n now_o and_o suchlike_a thus_o they_o say_v then_o and_o thus_o our_o wise_a ignorant_n at_o athens_n say_v now_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o then_o speak_v in_o paul_n press_v other_o now_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o their_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n see_v their_o university_n give_v whole_o to_o idolatry_n and_o thus_o i.o._n one_o of_o the_o sore_a man_n against_o the_o truth_n what_o will_v these_o bablet_n say_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o they_o say_v all_o but_o slay_v friend_n god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v neither_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n more_o make_v up_o now_o then_o former_o from_o make_v out_o and_o manifest_v his_o own_o mind_n immediate_o from_o himself_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o as_o that_o man_n may_v without_o manifest_a imprudence_n not_o to_o say_v impudence_n imagine_v so_o ignorant_o as_o in_o effect_n i.o._n do_v that_o god_n speak_v his_o last_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o mean_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o make_v know_v of_o his_o will_n to_o any_o man_n when_o john_n have_v at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n write_v that_o precious_a revelatio_fw-la â—which_v god_n give_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o when_o once_o in_o after_o age_n a_o syne_v of_o some_o honest_a man_n who_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o some_o some_o mistake_n and_o sailing_n which_o weâ—_n i.o._n confess_v tr._n 2._o c_o 2._o s._n 4.5_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o establish_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v get_v together_o which_o be_v but_o little_a it_o be_v like_a of_o that_o much_o that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n history_n and_o apostle_n epistle_n and_o letter_n to_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a person_n and_o canonize_v it_o together_o with_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n into_o such_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o all_o age_n to_o come_v that_o whatever_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v find_v as_o not_o a_o little_a be_v even_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o and_o some_o of_o christ_n own_o write_n and_o whatever_n shall_v be_v write_v after_o that_o with_o pretence_n as_o much_o have_v be_v since_o then_o not_o in_o pretence_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o from_o stand_v in_o their_o canon_n since_o it_o come_v not_o in_o at_o that_o time_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v ever_o of_o so_o low_a esteem_n as_o not_o to_o be_v own_a among_o the_o rest_n under_z so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o but_o as_o to_o all_o end_n use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v be_v utter_o race_v out_o of_o the_o record_n cancel_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n while_o those_o few_o they_o authorize_v because_o of_o their_o stamp_n of_o the_o only_a standard_n upon_o they_o must_v be_v have_v in_o as_o high_a if_o not_o a_o high_a esteem_n honour_n and_o authority_n then_o the_o light_n itself_o from_o which_o direct_v holy_a man_n in_o the_o write_n thereof_o they_o have_v all_o the_o be_v they_o have_v at_o all_o as_o holy_a scripture_n let_v not_o i.o._n in_o any_o wise_a say_v so_o for_o there_o be_v yet_o though_o himself_o be_v none_o of_o they_o 7000_o of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n that_o bow_n not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n many_o of_o who_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n i.e._n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o under_o the_o old_a i.e._n the_o letter_n where_o thou_o yet_o be_v have_v even_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o promise_n 3.14_o thereof_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o power_n to_o prophecy_n which_o of_o old_a also_o the_o true_a have_v mic._n 2._o and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o rebellious_a house_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n even_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n thereof_o if_o they_o abhor_v judgement_n and_o pervert_v all_o equity_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n thereof_o that_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o build_v zion_n with_o blood_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o lean_a on_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o we_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o transgression_n and_o to_o use_v thy_o own_o word_n i.o._n p._n 331.332_o to_o thyself_o who_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o thou_o utter_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v further_o in_o the_o dark_a behind_o thyself_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_v same_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o say_v when_o man_n of_o outward_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n who_o be_v as_o they_o think_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o shall_v condescend_v personal_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o if_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v impart_v to_o i_o among_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n least_o worthy_a or_o rather_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o will_v stand_v as_o truth_n against_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o gain_v saying_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o more_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v than_o they_o be_v indeed_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o message_n and_o ministration_n whether_o by_o voice_n or_o writing_n be_v so_o immediate_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o your_o not_o receive_v nor_o submit_v to_o they_o on_o that_o account_n but_o reject_v and_o denial_n thereof_o with_o such_o rigour_n as_o you_o do_v do_v justify_v your_o predecessor_n in_o all_o age_n who_o reject_v and_o slay_v those_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v out_o in_o plain_a term_n your_o imagination_n to_o be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v with_o safety_n to_o yourselves_o reject_v they_o who_o god_n send_v yea_o to_o go_v on_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n much_o what_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n tr._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 9_o 10.11_o 12_o there_o be_v some_o whether_o they_o work_v miracle_n yea_o or_o nay_o as_o thou_o confess_v most_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o this_o inspiration_n false_o but_o both_o can_v and_o do_v to_o youward_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o inspire_v their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o you_o as_o from_o god_n and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v your_o sin_n even_o unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n as_o that_o of_o his_o word_n they_o receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o plead_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o some_o but_o also_o whether_o their_o testimony_n be_v receive_v or_o not_o receive_v by_o you_o preacher_n and_o the_o
if_o they_o leave_v the_o plain_a path_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o conscience_n science_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o nigh_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o do_v it_o but_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o child_n of_o it_o and_o make_v to_o themselves_o crooked_a path_n whatsoever_o walk_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n yea_o judgement_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o justice_n never_o overtake_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n and_o for_o brightness_n but_o shall_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o groap_n for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n and_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n aâ—d_v be_v in_o desolate_a place_n as_o dead_a man_n and_o roar_v like_o bear_n and_o mourn_v sore_o like_o drue_n and_o look_v for_o salvation_n but_o none_o shall_v come_v because_o their_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o sin_n testify_v against_o they_o and_o their_o transgression_n be_v still_o with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o their_o iniquity_n by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o know_v they_o transgress_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v away_o from_o god_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o speak_v still_o oppression_n and_o revolt_n conceive_v and_o utter_v from_o their_o heart_n word_n of_o falsehood_n turn_v judgement_n away_o backward_o and_o cause_v justice_n to_o stand_v afar_o off_o cause_v truth_n to_o fail_v in_o their_o street_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o equity_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o mock_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o their_o flatter_a word_n and_o sain_v turn_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o love_v his_o truth_n his_o light_n and_o his_o life_n yet_o in_o truth_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n there_o be_v such_o who_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n as_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n do_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o that_o be_v above_o who_o trumpet_n give_v as_o certain_a a_o sound_n as_o they_o do_v also_o and_o not_o such_o a_o uncertain_a fallible_a one_o as_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o theopneustoi_n or_o divine_o inspire_v person_n in_o their_o write_n speaking_n call_v for_o attendance_n reception_n and_o submission_n not_o with_o that_o supreme_a authority_n i_o confess_v which_o i._n o._n as_o false_o as_o foolish_o both_o suppose_n and_o save_v t._n 1._o c_o 3._o s._n 8._o ancient_a divine_o inspire_v scripture_n call_v for_o which_o be_v quoth_v he_o not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o but_o also_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o wâ—ll_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o his_o leave_n or_o beside_o it_o either_o the_o light_n and_o infallible_a spirit_n it_o come_v forth_o from_o may_v not_o only_o well_o compare_v with_o its_o fallible_a and_o falsify_v self_n as_o people_n now_o have_v it_o transcribe_v translate_v twist_a and_o twine_v which_o way_n any_o unrighteous_a writer_n either_o of_o it_o or_o on_o it_o any_o men-pleasing_a prater_n tythe-taking_a talker_n or_o time-serving_a turn-coat_n be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o present_a end_n and_o future_a ruin_n but_o alâ—o_o may_v well_o and_o do_v challenge_v attendance_n to_o themselves_o with_o far_o more_o supreme_a and_o uncontrollable_a authority_n than_o it_o can_v yea_o as_o the_o sâ—â—e_z and_o only_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n who_o and_o which_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o scripture-searcher_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v nor_o can_v know_v without_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n any_o more_o than_o the_o old_a one_o do_v joh._n 5._o matth._n 22._o or_o then_o anyone_o can_v see_v the_o outward_a sun_n by_o any_o light_n but_o that_o which_o shine_v from_o itself_o matth._n 11.27_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 16._o and_o so_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o outward_a scripture_n itself_o as_o that_o which_o may_v define_v god_n and_o declare_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o yet_o give_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o thing_n if_o we_o believe_v i._o o._n t._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n 16_o depend_v whole_o and_o sole_o on_o his_o own_o pure_a divine_a revelation_n thereof_o by_o himself_o which_o revelation_n be_v so_o far_o express_v indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o it_o be_v write_v of_o but_o be_v express_o make_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o please_v the_o son_n to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v the_o son_n in_o man_n gal._n 1.15_o 16._o eph._n 1._o col._n 1.23_o i_o say_v then_o not_o with_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o light_n spirit_n and_o word_n within_o though_o ignorant_o attribute_v yea_o and_o appropriate_v too_o by_o i_o o._n to_o the_o outward_a writing_n yet_o with_o the_o same_o uncontrollable_a authority_n as_o the_o letter_n do_v they_o call_v for_o attendance_n even_o from_o their_o theopneustia_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o to_o theion_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o deny_v they_o in_o their_o ministration_n be_v enough_o to_o convict_v i._o o._n and_o all_o the_o wolf_n of_o these_o time_n that_o bark_n and_o howl_v against_o the_o light_n and_o mis-judgâ—_a the_o many_o message_n that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o rejecter_n of_o such_o as_o god_n send_v and_o justifier_n of_o they_o who_o fly_v such_o of_o old_a as_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o as_o i._o o._n say_v too_o true_o t._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 9_o it_o always_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o scarce_o any_o prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v any_o approbation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o who_o day_n be_v speak_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o now_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n among_o all_o the_o false_a church_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n from_o who_o they_o find_v less_o approbation_n and_o the_o same_o reprobation_n as_o the_o former_a do_v from_o those_o evil_a generation_n wherein_o they_o speak_v jer._n 47.3_o matth._n 5.12_o 21.33_o to_o 38._o 23.29_o luke_n 17.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o john_n 9.29_o act_n 7.52_o 24.5_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la that_o attend_v these_o their_o giving_n out_o of_o truth_n either_o in_o speech_n or_o writing_n as_o do_v the_o other_o who_o write_n be_v not_o free_v as_o i._n o._n fancy_n from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o at_o first_o attend_v they_o but_o attend_v with_o more_o than_o at_o the_o first_o write_v thereof_o through_o the_o infinite_a alteration_n mistranscriptions_a mistranslation_n misconstruction_n and_o mistake_v of_o all_o sort_n they_o have_v since_o be_v liable_a to_o by_o the_o fallibility_n and_o infinite_a variety_n of_o scribe_n through_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v pass_v which_o say_v innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la that_o now_o attend_v the_o modern_a prophet_n as_o do_v the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o root_n with_o those_o that_o attend_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a age_n viz._n 1._o partly_o the_o suppose_a interest_n of_o they_o that_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n or_o immediate_a motion_n 2._o partly_o the_o personal_a infirmity_n homely_a appearance_n stemmer_v lip_n uneloquent_a rude_a crude_a indigested_a unsound_a nonsensicall_a sound_n of_o word_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o unintelligent_o understand_v i._n o._n ep._n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ex._n 3._o s._n 17._o and_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o babe_n of_n christ_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o babble_n in_o when_o they_o drop_v their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o dew_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n not_o all_o as_o once_o but_o as_o it_o be_v guttatim_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a ezek._n 21.2_o amos_n 7.16_o isai._n 28.9_o 10_o 11_o 13.2_o partly_o the_o mean_a outside_n of_o most_o of_o these_o inward_o glorious_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n psal._n 45.13_o who_o clothing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v not_o as_o their_o own_o within_o and_o the_o world_n without_o and_o its_o minister_n often_o be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o much_o of_o plush_n jippoes_n &_o hose_n behange_v before_o
i._n o._n that_o those_o man_n can_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o esse_fw-la cognoscibili_fw-la who_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v at_o all_o that_o they_o ever_o be_v at_o all_o in_o essereali_fw-la i_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o upray_v i_o with_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v it_o for_o my_o beleevable_a faculty_n be_v indeed_o too_o narrow_a to_o entertain_v or_o contain_v that_o self_n gainsay_v story_n for_o a_o truth_n credat_fw-la apella_n he_o that_o can_v believe_v it_o let_v he_o i_o be_o a_o infidel_n as_o to_o that_o foolish_a figment_n and_o if_o these_o two_o contrary_a tale_n can_v be_v both_o true_a my_o reason_n can_v reach_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o rabbinical-riddle_n but_o among_o the_o numerous_a odd_a passage_n that_o pass_v from_o i._o o._n in_o this_o point_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n antiquity_n that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o observable_a as_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n be_v that_o i._o o_o when_o he_o have_v role_v sisyphus_n his_o stone_n a_o great_a while_n pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la to_o get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n to_o prove_v the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o punctation_n as_o high_a as_o moses_n if_o it_o may_v be_v if_o not_o from_o ezra_n at_o least_o see_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o the_o utmost_a height_n nor_o carry_v it_o clear_o into_o a_o coaevousnesse_n with_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o position_n condescend_v to_o come_v down_o by_o the_o round_n of_o his_o ladder_n half_a way_n first_o to_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o undertake_n to_o manifest_v it_o as_o at_o first_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o do_v that_o they_o be_v complete_v by_o ezra_n and_o his_o companion_n find_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o carry_v the_o matter_n against_o such_o as_o derive_v their_o descent_n from_o the_o judaical_a rabbin_n or_o tiberian_a maslorite_n clear_o up_o so_o high_a as_o ezra_n but_o only_o cloudy_o by_o foist_v fling_v and_o cast_v out_o at_o least_o but_o forgery_n against_o forgery_n fable_n against_o fable_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o uncertainty_n against_o the_o heap_n of_o uncertainty_n of_o other_o for_o so_o he_o will_v needs_o call_v the_o most_o cogent_a and_o more_o than_o probable_a evidence_n of_o all_o his_o confess_o learned_a antagonist_n elias_n capellus_n luther_n prideaux_n etc._n etc._n p._n 218.264.267_o though_o his_o own_o plea_n consideration_n repulse_n and_o reply_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o impartial_a one_o suppose_v i_o shall_v say_v but_z as_o it_o be_v enough_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o impeach_v his_o position_n of_o utter_a falsehood_n though_o i_o may_v say_v more_o uncertain_a at_o last_o he_o sink_v down_o by_o the_o round_n as_o low_a as_o the_o massorite_n day_n and_o so_o per_fw-la force_n by_o little_a and_o little_o yield_v up_o as_o far_o as_o be_v demand_v from_o he_o assent_v with_o azarias_n p._n 247._o that_o the_o jew_n general_o believe_v these_o point_n to_o have_v be_v from_o moses_n at_o least_o from_o ezra_n not_o deny_v that_o the_o use_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o receive_v a_o great_a revive_n by_o the_o gemarist_n and_o massorite_n when_o they_o have_v be_v much_o dissuse_v and_o p._n 271._o with_o the_o same_o azarias_n ascribe_v they_o as_o to_o their_o virtue_n and_o force_n to_o moses_n or_o god_n on_o mount-sinai_n as_o to_o their_o figure_n and_o character_n to_o ezra_n as_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o their_o use_n unto_o the_o massorite_n in_o which_o he_o have_v come_v quite_o round_o with_o much_o ado_n and_o grant_v enough_o to_o prejudice_v his_o own_o position_n to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o as_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n none_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v coevous_a with_o the_o hebrew_n language_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o character_n only_o the_o question_n be_v about_o and_o that_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v but_o from_o ezra_n and_o since_o ezra_n to_o have_v be_v much_o dissuse_v but_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o great_a revive_v and_o restoration_n to_o the_o use_n they_o now_o stand_v in_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n plead_v for_o against_o i._o o._n from_o the_o massorite_n and_o so_o howbeit_o i_o o._n make_v no_o doubt_n p._n 211._o but_o to_o manifest_v it_o that_o they_o be_v as_o we_o now_o enjoy_v they_o complete_v by_o ezra_n and_o his_o companion_n yet_o instead_o thereof_o he_o have_v confess_v in_o effect_n that_o as_o we_o now_o enjoy_v they_o since_o last_v dissuse_v they_o be_v revive_v restore_v and_o complete_v by_o the_o massorite_n who_o he_o disclaim_v as_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o they_o there_o remain_v sundry_a more_o contradiction_n and_o round_n i._o o._n run_v in_o about_o the_o point_n of_o which_o for_o a_o taste_n take_v one_o more_o here_o though_o touch_v on_o elsewhere_o and_o then_o sar_n aquod_fw-la suffocat_fw-la as_o more_o then_o enough_o from_o i._n o._n so_o enough_o from_o i_o as_o to_o that_o point_n of_o the_o hebrew_n punctation_n p._n 217._o i_o shall_v manifest_v quoth_v i_o o._n that_o its_o fit_a they_o i.e._n the_o point_n shall_v be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o wâ—y_n if_o they_o have_v the_o original_a assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prolegomena_n i.e._n from_o the_o massorite_n yet_o p._n 221._o grant_v quoth_v i_o o._n the_o point_n to_o have_v the_o original_a pretend_a yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o deserve_v all_o regard_n and_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o without_o urgent_a necessity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o p._n 244._o to_o go_v round_o again_o and_o face_n quite_o about_o as_o you_o be_v i_o profess_v quoth_v i_o o._n if_o i_o can_v be_v thorough_o convince_v that_o the_o present_a hebrew_n punctation_n be_v the_o figment_n and_o invention_n of_o those_o man_n i.e._n the_o massorite_n i_o shall_v labour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o have_v it_o utter_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n nor_o shall_v i_o in_o its_o present_a station_n make_v use_n of_o it_o any_o more_o to_o have_v it_o place_v in_o the_o bible_n as_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tolerable_a contradiction_n and_o round_n of_o i._n o._n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o give_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 10.153_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n quoth_v i_o o._n come_v forth_o mark_n unto_o we_o from_o god_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n or_o interveniency_n of_o any_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibillity_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n or_o capable_a of_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n to_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n yet_o p._n 30._o to_o go_v round_o again_o we_o live_v quoth_v i_o o._n many_o year_n from_o the_o last_o person_n who_o receive_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n &_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o p._n 5_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o tongue_n quoth_v i.o._n in_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o their_o hand_n in_o what_o they_o write_v be_v no_o more_o at_o their_o own_o disposal_n than_o the_o pen_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o expert_a writer_n yet_o p._n 6._o to_o go_v round_o again_o their_o mind_n quoth_v i_o o._n and_o understanding_n be_v use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n for_o they_o do_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o choice_n yet_o ex._n 1._o s._n 29._o verba_fw-la disposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la neqt_fw-la ad_fw-la exprimendum_fw-la sensum_fw-la quem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la ment_fw-la et_fw-la voluntate_fw-la den_n conceperunt_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ac_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la permissa_fw-la aut_fw-la relicta_fw-la to_o go_v round_o about_o as_o you_o be_v the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n they_o conceive_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v they_o leave_v to_o the_o dispose_n arbitrament_n will_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o writer_n themselves_o final_o as_o i._o o._n so_o abundant_o as_o be_v above_o show_v contradict_v and_o confound_v himself_o in_o many_o matter_n about_o the_o scripture_n or_o outward_a text_n so_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o one_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o all_o 4_o disagree_v with_o the_o quadratus_n i._n oâ—hand_o like_o ishmaels_n be_v against_o all_o his_o fellow_n hand_n &_o every_o of_o his_o 3_o fellow_n fighter_n hand_n who_o i_o have_v here_o to_o do_v with_o who_o from_o
scripturarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n sect._n 21._o haec_fw-la summa_fw-la horum_fw-la hominum_fw-la sententia_fw-la sect._n 22._o 22._o inter_fw-la se_fw-la distant_a judaei_n pontifices_fw-la &_o fanatici_fw-la ex._n 3._o s._n 2._o qui_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la aliis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diversissimè_fw-la sentiant_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la blasphemiam_fw-la conspirent_fw-la omnes_fw-la s._n 14._o perpetuo_fw-la inuicem_fw-la digladiantur_fw-la pontificii_fw-la atque_fw-la fanatici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex._n 3._o s._n 2._o internecioni_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la devovent_fw-la s._n 3._o caeterum_fw-la non_fw-la iisdem_fw-la rationibus_fw-la ducti_fw-la sed_fw-la illi_fw-la pro_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la by_o pro_fw-la enthusiasmis_n atque_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la contendentes_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la sampsonis_n vulpeculae_fw-la obversis_fw-la caudis_fw-la ignitas_fw-la face_n in_o segetes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ferentes_fw-la cuncti_fw-la amicissimè_fw-la è_fw-la loco_fw-la svo_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la deturbate_n aggrediuntur_fw-la s._n 4._o eam_fw-la a_o loco_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la depellere_fw-la satagunt_fw-la iisdem_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la insistunt_fw-la panatici_fw-la nostrate_v quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la viam_fw-la patefecerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la pontificios_fw-la spirituales_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ex._n 3._o s._n 10_o 11._o adversus_fw-la verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la host_n ex._n 3._o s._n 16._o contra_fw-la quosvis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n 26._o 26._o as_o j.o._n do_v in_o his_o late_a shuttle_a sheet_n of_o answer_n to_o some_o query_n about_o tithe_n tithe_n ex._n 1._o s._n 4._o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la omni_fw-la suâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la spoliare_fw-la easque_fw-la è_fw-la loco_fw-la svo_fw-la movere_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la christum_fw-la personalitate_fw-la suâ_fw-la atque_fw-la divinâ_fw-la existentiâ_fw-la exuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la unico_fw-la stratagemate_n intendunt_fw-la &_o conantur_fw-la conantur_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la scripturae_fw-la proprio_fw-la contra_fw-la fanaticos_fw-la nostrate_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o to_o encounter_v our_o fanatic_n at_o present_a about_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n respect_v the_o quaker_n ex._n 1._o s._n 12._o 12._o ipsum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la omnem_fw-la ejus_fw-la usum_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la penitus_fw-la respuere_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex._n 2._o s._n 27._o 27._o apparet_fw-la eos_fw-la omni_fw-la usu_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ac_fw-la perfectione_n sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la spoliare_fw-la ex._n 3._o s._n 22._o nullt_n dubium_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la res_fw-la eorum_fw-la secundum_fw-la vota_fw-la successissent_fw-la eas_fw-la dudum_fw-la penitùs_fw-la rejectssent_fw-la ex._n 3_o s._n 19_o utinam_fw-la deleantur_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la fanaticorum_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la est_fw-la attenderent_fw-la magis_fw-la ex._n 3_o s._n 13._o 13._o ex._n 2._o s._n 28._o enimvero_fw-la si_fw-la omnium_fw-la seculorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la unquam_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la christianorum_fw-la experientia_fw-la si_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vident_fw-la spectant_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ullius_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la ponderis_fw-la essent_fw-la aut_fw-la momenti_fw-la usum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la fructum_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la per_fw-la solennem_fw-la verbi_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la expositionem_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la aut_fw-la scriptis_fw-la factam_fw-la negare_fw-la verecundarentur_fw-la spectemus_fw-la utique_fw-la utrumque_fw-la gregem_fw-la cum_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la verbo_fw-la licet_fw-la fruantur_fw-la interpretatione_n ejus_fw-la destitutus_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la aliis_fw-la etiam_fw-la mediis_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o verbi_fw-la interpretatione_n plurimum_fw-la consistant_fw-la fruitur_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la ex_fw-la fructibus_fw-la arbour_n dignoscenda_fw-la fit_a bona_fw-la apparebit_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la istiusinodi_fw-la fructus_fw-la cientiae_fw-la dei_fw-la tulit_fw-la quibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la progerminavit_fw-la legitima_fw-la scripturae_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la for_o every_o prophet_n do_v not_o write_v down_o either_o all_o he_o say_v in_o his_o day_n nor_o all_o that_o which_o in_o writing_n be_v set_v down_o of_o his_o seeing_n and_o say_n do_n &_o suffering_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n witness_n jeremiah_n for_o who_o baruch_n write_v and_o who_o write_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o you_o dream_v he_o write_v every_o little_a and_o jota_n of_o himself_o deut._n 34.5_o to_o the_o end_n do_v he_o write_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o of_o israel_n mourn_v for_o he_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a dead_a pag._n 3._o so_o ex._n 3._o s._n 27._o post_fw-la completum_fw-la quem_fw-la vacant_a ejus_fw-la canonem_fw-la nullae_fw-la novae_fw-la revelationes_fw-la circa_fw-la fidem_fw-la communem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la aut_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la aut_fw-la expectandae_fw-la sint_fw-la aut_fw-la admittendae_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o prositemur_fw-la prositemur_fw-la it_o seem_v then_o thy_o word_n of_o god_n so_o call_v may_v be_v and_o be_v corrupt_v i.e._n the_o scripture_n secundum_fw-la te_fw-la who_o sometime_o say_v it_o can_v be_v corrupt_v in_o its_o original_a text_n and_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n but_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o as_o that_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o and_o as_o thou_o say_v itself_o be_v it_o be_v incorruptible_a indeed_o indeed_o mark_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n then_o however_o it_o be_v now_o impropriate_v by_o the_o personal_a electionist_n unto_o themselves_o themselves_o see_v i._n oh_o word_n pag._n 13._o hebraea_n volumina_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o vnica_fw-la dictione_n corrupta_fw-la inuenies_fw-la cite_v pagn_n and_o matth._n 5.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pag._n 316._o 317._o speak_v of_o the_o bare_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v quoth_v he_o of_o the_o word_n that_o then_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sof_o it_o shall_v pass_v away_o or_o perish_v where_o let_v not_o the_o point_n but_o the_o consonant_n themselves_o and_o their_o apices_fw-la be_v intend_v or_o allude_v to_o in_o that_o expression_n yet_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o 70._o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n not_o only_o letter_n and_o tittle_n but_o word_n and_o that_o many_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o say_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o translation_n all_o of_o which_o i.o._n seek_v to_o prove_v deficient_a from_o pag._n 320._o to_o pag._n 344._o see_v it_o at_o large_a in_o above_o 24_o page_n together_o but_o of_o the_o original_a text_n itself_o which_o he_o plead_v the_o entireness_n and_o integrity_n of_o without_o loss_n to_o a_o tittle_n that_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o all_o the_o forementioned_a book_n be_v lose_v not_o only_o point_n and_o consonant_n and_o apices_fw-la and_o letter_n and_o tittle_n and_o jotae_n but_o word_n &_o that_o many_o yea_o book_n and_o that_o many_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o arch-assertion_n conclude_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v lose_v though_o this_o i_o confess_v which_o make_v little_a for_o j.o._n but_o much_o against_o he_o where_o he_o talk_v as_o one_o that_o meddle_v with_o what_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n of_o god_n put_v every_o word_n so_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o speak_v by_o they_o in_o every_o tittle_n they_o write_v that_o something_n in_o paul_n write_n he_o as_o himself_o say_v speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 7.12_o though_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o from_o laodicea_n be_v it_o true_o render_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 4.16_o which_o arias_n montanus_n render_v more_o right_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la laodicensium_fw-la or_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la laodiceae_n the_o epistle_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o laodicean_n or_o be_v of_o or_o to_o laodicea_n laodicea_n quid_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la agamus_fw-la qui_fw-la adeo_fw-la infeliciter_fw-la stupidi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la nec_fw-la experientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicat_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la volet_fw-la ex_fw-la hâc_fw-la opinion_n non_fw-la dimovebimur_fw-la ex._n 2._o s._n 28._o 28._o hoc_fw-la nâ—men_fw-la viz._n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la proprium_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendiâ—at_fw-la scriptura_fw-la i._n o._n ex._n â—_o s._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 26_o 27._o 27._o for_o shall_v we_o think_v quoth_v he_o pag._n 168._o and_o so_o on_o many_o page_n etc._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 240._o whilst_o they_o keep_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v never_o want_v weapon_n out_o of_o their_o own_o armoury_n for_o their_o destruction_n like_o the_o philistines_n they_o carry_v the_o weapon_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o cut_v off_o their_o own_o head_n quoth_v i_o o._n of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n student_n student_n quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la justo_fw-la dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la sermo_fw-la eye_n non_fw-la est_fw-la unicus_fw-la imo_fw-la ita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la confusi_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la intelligant_fw-la alter_fw-la sermonem_fw-la
maintain_n of_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o though_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a manuscript_n and_o individual_a write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v all_o utter_o lose_v and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n p._n 13._o 163._o 164._o yet_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n of_o they_o that_o remain_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n do_v contain_v every_o letter_n apex_n syllable_n accent_n jota_n tittle_n point_n that_o be_v in_o they_o without_o any_o addition_n of_o the_o point_n ablation_n alteration_n variation_n change_n or_o corruption_n by_o mistake_n or_o mistranscription_a in_o the_o least_o notwithstanding_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o transcriber_n as_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o and_o that_o the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a language_n have_v be_v both_o promise_v to_o be_v and_o according_o have_v be_v providential_o preserve_v in_o god_n love_n and_o care_n to_o his_o word_n and_o church_n so_o that_o the_o same_o fate_n have_v not_o attend_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o mistranscription_a or_o alteration_n any_o way_n in_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o it_o through_o any_o miscarriage_n mistake_n oscitancy_n negligence_n ignorance_n sloth_n carelessness_n unfaithfulnesse_n much_o less_o treacherousnesse_n in_o transcribe_v thereof_o as_o have_v attend_v other_o book_n in_o their_o edition_n and_o transcribing_n p._n 13._o 14._o 153._o 155._o 156._o 164._o 168._o 170._o 171._o 173._o 177._o 203._o 206._o 213._o 317._o 319._o in_o all_o these_o page_n and_o many_o more_o where_o the_o particularity_n of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v up_o and_o down_o this_o general_a grand_a position_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v as_o affirm_v by_o he_o and_o undertake_v to_o be_v vindicate_v to_o a_o tittle_n 2._o that_o this_o position_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o punctual_o propound_v by_o i.o._n for_o truth_n but_o also_o avouch_v with_o that_o extremity_n rigidity_n and_o strictness_n that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o very_a basis_n of_o all_o true_a belief_n and_o of_o all_o that_o whole_a business_n that_o he_o call_v divine_a save_v sacred_a truth_n religion_n worship_n knowledge_n service_n of_o god_n duty_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o case_n these_o his_o thought_n apprehension_n position_n and_o assertion_n as_o he_o often_o call_v it_o p._n 146._o 149._o 163._o 181._o 193._o 202._o 203._o prove_v not_o true_a firm_a sound_a but_o false_a faulty_a and_o falter_a and_o if_o it_o ever_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o either_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n accent_n or_o punctation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o write_v thereof_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o a_o late_a novel_a invention_n of_o some_o judaical_a rabbin_n viz._n the_o tiberian_a massorite_n by_o who_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v add_v or_o else_o by_o the_o oscitancy_n carelessness_n negligence_n ignorance_n treachery_n weakness_n or_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o transcriber_n mistake_v mis-transcribing_a and_o thereby_o occasion_v variation_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a so_o that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o whole_o pure_a and_o entire_a or_o that_o we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v reject_v the_o point_n and_o read_v otherwise_o actum_fw-la est_fw-la imus_o imus_o praecipites_fw-la what_o pernicious_a what_o devious_a way_n must_v man_n run_v scarce_o a_o chapter_n a_o verse_n a_o word_n leave_v free_a from_o perplex_v contradict_a conjecture_n nothing_o but_o fruitless_a contest_v nothing_o but_o humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n to_o be_v fix_v on_o for_o the_o sense_n a_o firebrand_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n breadcorn_n the_o consequence_n be_v so_o desperate_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o mention_v they_o he_o can_v but_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o imagination_n of_o such_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o point_n vowel_n accent_n be_v no_o better_o guide_v then_o so_o it_o render_v questionable_a the_o foundation_n of_o all_o eject_v as_o useless_a the_o whole_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a poisonsome_a undervalue_v the_o original_n creep_v in_o now_o among_o protestant_n themselves_z though_o this_o comfort_n be_v leave_v yet_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o learned_a protestant_n be_v not_o yet_o infect_v with_o this_o leven_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v by_o a_o change_n of_o judgement_n break_v in_o so_o on_o the_o protestant_a world_n as_o to_o be_v avow_v in_o public_a work_n the_o end_n will_v be_v a_o frightning_n poor_a unstable_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pretend_a infallible_a guide_n a_o return_n to_o rome_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o scripture_n corruption_n in_o the_o original_a text_n as_o there_o be_v a_o pass_v from_o thence_o under_o the_o purity_n thereof_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o inconvenience_n will_v grow_v yea_o once_o suppose_v corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o original_a text_n and_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n punctuation_n and_o then_o the_o well_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o you_o shall_v draw_v all_o your_o soul_n refreshment_n be_v utter_o stop_v ep_n p._n 19_o 20._o so_o p._n 196._o 206._o 207._o 208._o 209._o 212._o 213._o 214._o 215._o 216._o 218._o 219._o 220._o 221._o better_a all_o the_o work_n like_v to_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o â—texs_n non-integrity_n to_o a_o tittle_n or_o the_o novelty_n in_o point_n shall_v be_v embrace_v with_o its_o consequence_n that_o unavoidable_o attend_v it_o that_o if_o those_o seem_a difficulty_n of_o scripture_n to_o reconcile_v which_o some_o look_v on_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o irreconcilable_a though_o some_o learned_a jew_n and_o christian_n have_v be_v well_o exercise_v to_o reconcile_v and_o give_v fair_a account_n of_o they_o may_v by_o a_o liberty_n give_v be_v look_v on_o as_o corruption_n how_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stay_v till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o question_v the_o whole_a scripture_n he_o know_v not_o p._n 347._o 3._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o eminent_o he_o stand_v concern_v upon_o the_o confession_n that_o his_o foundation_n be_v not_o firm_a in_o case_n a_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n be_v want_v or_o the_o point_v add_v to_o it_o since_o its_o first_o give_v out_o to_o make_v it_o out_o not_o probable_o only_a but_o unquestionable_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o text_n have_v every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n and_o that_o the_o point_n be_v no_o novelty_n but_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o the_o text_n itself_o or_o else_o begin_v again_o with_o the_o qua._n at_o his_o a.b.c._n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v a_o sure_a bottom_n for_o his_o build_n and_o foundation_n for_o his_o faith_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v lay_v to_o this_o day_n 4._o whether_o i._o o_o proof_n be_v infallible_a or_o but_o fallible_a of_o divine_a certainty_n or_o mere_a humane_a conjecture_n self-conceit_n thought_n apprehension_n and_o imagination_n only_o and_o whether_o the_o text_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v yea_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v not_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o who_o read_v my_o examination_n of_o it_o in_o this_o now_o wellnigh_o end_v exercitation_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v both_o apparent_o and_o abundant_o evidence_v his_o whole_a regiment_n of_o reason_n by_o he_o render_v in_o proof_n thereof_o disprove_v and_o all_o that_o defensive_a straggle_a straw_n that_o hang_v about_o they_o dispel_v as_o chaff_n as_o not_o only_o fall_v short_a of_o infallible_a scientifical_a demonstration_n but_o also_o as_o not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a evidence_n that_o either_o the_o point_n be_v coevous_a wâ—â—h_v the_o consonant_n which_o be_v sometime_o no_o less_o than_o assert_v or_o so_o high_a as_o ezra_n which_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v manifest_v and_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o novelty_n no_o elder_a than_o the_o massorite_n which_o with_o such_o affrightment_n at_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o clergy-confounding_a conclusion_n be_v deny_v and_o yet_o as_o to_o that_o revive_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o now_o enjoy_v they_o acknowledge_v also_o by_o i_o o._n or_o that_o the_o text_n be_v in_o its_o most_o original_a copy_n wherein_o we_o now_o have_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o at_o first_o it_o be_v without_o any_o various_a lection_n or_o unchanged_a thus_o i_o have_v trace_v after_o i.o._n in_o his_o treating_n and_o twine_n too_o and_o fro_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n and_o have_v evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o whole_a book_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o holy_a man_n be_v move_v to_o write_v both_o before_o and_o since_o christ_n want_v to_o his_o complete_v canon_n as_o
he_o call_v it_o but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o mistake_v in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o snare_n and_o band_n a_o certain_a piece_n of_o contradictory_n network_n of_o his_o own_o compose_n to_o the_o catch_v and_o bind_v down_o himself_o wherein_o he_o hang_v hamper_v entangle_v and_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o own_o fruitless_a contest_v fallible_a persuasion_n and_o perplex_v self-contradicting_a conjecture_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o chapter_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lection_n in_o it_o full_o free_a from_o or_o rather_o not_o full_o fraught_v with_o some_o or_o other_o of_o his_o uncertain_a conceit_n and_o certain_a confusion_n about_o the_o defend_n of_o his_o assassinated_a assertion_n one_o while_o assert_v and_o strive_v stiff_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o very_a rigidity_n universality_n and_o utmost_a strictness_n of_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o the_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v add_v alter_v lose_v mistranscribed_n sometime_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a only_o beg_v that_o all_o various_a lection_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o one_o or_o other_o without_o exception_n may_v be_v except_v from_o the_o account_n of_o various_a lection_n and_o then_o assert_v that_o his_o assertion_n on_o that_o condition_n will_v stand_v entire_a concern_v the_o entireness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o text_n to_o a_o very_a tittle_n now_o then_o since_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o its_o translation_n which_o i.o._n himself_o assert_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o original_n but_o a_o little_a also_o in_o its_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a be_v by_o i.os._n own_o confession_n both_o so_o abundant_o alter_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o point_n since_o the_o first_o writing_n and_o the_o variation_n of_o so_o many_o several_a kind_n as_o himself_o enumerate_v and_o at_o best_a so_o easy_o so_o infinite_o alterable_a as_o that_o at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n exercise_v their_o critical_a faculty_n about_o the_o text_n it_o may_v by_o transposition_n and_o transcription_n of_o one_o letter_n for_o another_o or_o supposition_n and_o subscription_n of_o one_o vowel_n for_o another_o be_v turn_v divers_a contrary_a way_n and_o subvert_v in_o its_o sense_n so_o exceed_o that_o some_o one_o word_n instance_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n p._n 24._o may_v as_o it_o may_v be_v point_v or_o print_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o several_a sense_n as_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o life_n and_o death_n see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n against_o all_o that_o huge_a heap_n of_o uncertainty_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o founder_n that_o be_v continual_o confound_v within_o themselves_o about_o their_o sickle_n foundation_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o come_v to_o that_o firm_a infallible_a sure_a foundation_n and_o inalterable_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o light_n word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o their_o own_o vain_a empty_a groundless_a confuse_a thought_n imagination_n conceit_n fancy_n fallible_a persuasion_n and_o opinion_n take_v up_o by_o tradition_n from_o each_o other_o tome_n treatise_n targum_n and_o talmudical_a twatling_n as_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o word_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o any_o soul_n save_v truth_n can_v possible_o come_v to_o be_v know_v or_o entertain_v at_o any_o certainty_n further_o than_o the_o text-tâ—ining_a text-man_n tell_v and_o teach_v it_o forth_o either_o by_o their_o orale_n talk_n for_o tithe_n or_o manifold_a translating_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o false_o suppose_v entire_o transcribe_v copy_n shall_v we_o then_o think_v because_o i_o o._n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o so_o think_v and_o impose_v his_o own_o thought_n on_o we_o as_o uncontrollable_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n in_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v from_o the_o first_o manuscript_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o we_o without_o the_o least_o interveniency_n of_o any_o such_o medium_n or_o way_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n in_o the_o least_o syllable_n or_o jota_n p._n 10._o 153._o or_o that_o the_o some_o variety_n that_o i._o o_o confess_v r._n aaron_n and_o r._n moses_n find_v in_o their_o exact_a consideration_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v small_a and_o of_o no_o importance_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o word_n p._n 179_o especial_o since_o with_o i.o._n if_o a_o body_n may_v take_v his_o tattle_n for_o truth_n every_o letter_n tittle_n jota_n there_o transcribe_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a concernment_n of_o all_o soul_n dothâ—lâ—e_n p_o 168._o 169_o shall_v we_o think_v because_o i.o._n think_v so_o p._n 17._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n nor_o any_o tolerable_a evidence_n from_o all_o the_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o copy_n themselves_o that_o be_v extant_a that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o other_o in_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o these_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o think_v because_o i._o o_o so_o think_v p._n 181._o 193._o that_o all_o that_o yet_o appear_v impair_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o every_o tittle_n and_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n remain_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a to_o this_o day_n without_o any_o loss_n or_o any_o alteration_n or_o pass_v away_o of_o one_o jot_n thereof_o and_o that_o with_o they_o that_o right_o ponder_v thing_n abovesaid_a there_o thence_o arise_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o his_o so_o often_o over_o and_o oâ—re_o again_o affirm_v assertion_n and_o if_o man_n must_v deal_v by_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o say_v and_o not_o by_o conjecture_n though_o himself_o give_v we_o no_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n of_o which_o he_o can_v say_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o autographa_fw-la by_o he_o that_o it_o agree_v every_o accent_n and_o syllable_n therewith_o upon_o any_o better_a ground_n than_o his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o instance_n enough_o of_o whole_a word_n verse_n book_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n lose_v of_o inspire_a man_n scripture_n do_v not_o i.o._n himself_o give_v we_o instanâ—es_o enough_o of_o variety_n of_o lection_n to_o the_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o his_o first_o assertion_n which_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o insist_v on_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n and_o believe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v true_a rather_o than_o his_o idle_a talk_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o his_o text_n integrity_n to_o a_o tittle_n and_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o adherent_n ep._n p._n 28_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v esteem_v ridiculous_a because_o believe_v our_o own_o eye_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o i.o._n imagine_v otherwise_o then_o the_o case_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o instance_n deal_v by_o conjecture_n against_o his_o own_o instance_n a_o man_n deserve_o of_o no_o credit_n with_o we_o run_v in_o ridiculous_a round_n and_o assert_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o we_o know_v from_o his_o own_o book_n to_o be_v utter_o false_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o literal_a text_n in_o the_o very_a transcript_n he_o so_o talkâ—_n for_o be_v any_o other_o than_o he_o call_v it_o as_o to_o its_o most_o ancient_a translation_n a_o corrupt_a stream_n a_o lesbian_a â—ule_n p._n 15._o 16_o or_o any_o other_o than_o some_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n no_o certain_a stable_n 〈◊〉_d or_o standard_n to_o try_v all_o truth_n by_o &_o guide_v throughout_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o think_v because_o i.o._n think_v so_o strange_o that_o so_o corruptible_a and_o corrupt_v a_o stream_n as_o the_o mere_a letter_n now_o be_v since_o vitiate_v and_o interpolate_v can_v be_v judge_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o judge_v the_o fountain_n by_o i._o e_fw-la the_o light_a word_n and_o spirit_n it_o come_v from_o and_o a_o fit_a measure_n to_o correct_v and_o authoritative_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v those_o original_n by_o shall_v we_o think_v because_o i.o._n have_v and_o utter_v such_o high_a and_o hyperbolical_a thought_n apprehension_n and_o affirmation_n of_o